king_n in_o my_o father_n stead_n 11._o be_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o &_o 16._o 3._o 5._o v._o 12._o giloh_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 51._o v._o 14._o and_o bring_v evil_a let_v he_o overcome_v we_o sudden_o or_o lest_o he_o destroy_v we_o without_o help_n and_o upon_o our_o resistance_n take_v occasion_n to_o sack_v the_o city_n v._o 17._o tar_v to_o rest_v a_o while_n or_o to_o feed_v far_o of_o alone_o and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n though_o not_o very_o far_o off_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o subsequent_a narration_n v._o 18._o cherethite_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o gittites_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o people_n this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o gath_n a_o city_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n david_n take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o guard_n for_o the_o cause_n speak_v of_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o wherefore_o their_o head_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n vers_fw-la 19_o 1._o v._o 19_o a_o exile_n the_o italian_a and_o will_v quick_o go_v to_o thy_o place_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v old_a and_o weak_a near_o to_o thy_o end_n v._o 20._o but_o yesterday_o new_o but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o mercy_n may_n god_n use_v mercy_n continual_o towards_o thou_o v._o 23._o kidron_n the_o name_n of_o a_o valley_n and_o a_o brook_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n jer._n 31._o 40._o joh._n 18._o 1._o v._o 24._o zadok_v according_o to_o the_o commandment_n num._n 4._o 15._o bear_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n in_o your_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a commotion_n of_o the_o people_n see_v num._n 31._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 3._o and_o 14._o 18._o but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a occasion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o da-david_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o absalon_n who_o can_v not_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n in_o such_o a_o abominable_a usurpation_n set_a down_o the_o meaning_n be_v zadock_n the_o second_o priest_n a_o sam._n 8._o 17._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o carry_v the_o ark_n with_o his_o levite_n stay_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o rearward_n of_o the_o people_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o josh._n 3._o 17._o while_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o people_n up_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o end_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n v._o 25._o his_o habitation_n namely_o jerusalem_n by_o he_o choose_v for_o a_o firm_a residence_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 27._o a_o seer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o either_o zadock_n be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n or_o because_o sometime_o he_o do_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v aaron_n successor_n in_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o abiathar_n for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n do_v at_o that_o time_n time_n possess_v that_o place_n and_o either_o of_o the_o two_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o 30._o cover_a his_o head_n wrap_v up_o and_o his_o sight_n cover_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o mourner_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 4._o esther_n 6._o 12._o v._o 31._o one_o tell_v david_n the_o italian_a and_o david_n say_v to_o prevent_v their_o affrightment_n he_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n of_o it_o himself_o other_o have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v david_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n v._o 31._o the_o archite_a we_o read_v no_o name_n like_o unto_o this_o but_o only_a josh._n 16._o 2._o earth_n see_v jesh_n 7._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 12._o 2_o sam_n 13._o 19_o v._o 34._o defeat_v thou_o may_v cause_v achitophel_n conncell_n to_o miscarry_v and_o be_v overthrow_v chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o the_o hill_n namely_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n v._o 3._o he_o say_v a_o false_a calumniation_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 26._o to_o which_o david_n notwithstanding_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n give_v too_o much_o heed_n v._o 4._o i_o humble_o beseech_v the_o italian_a i_o do_v obeisance_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o humble_a thanks_o i_o may_v find_v thy_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o a_o courteous_a manner_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 5._o bahurim_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n 2_o samuel_n 3._o 16._o v._o 8._o the_o blood_n we_o read_v not_o hitherto_o that_o david_n have_v spill_v any_o blood_n of_o saul_n house_n whereby_o some_o have_v think_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 8._o to_o give_v be_v before_o these_o thing_n happen_v or_o that_o shimei_n impute_v the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n and_o abner_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v take_v overtake_v by_o and_o retain_v in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o thy_o misdeed_n v._o 10._o what_o have_v i_o i_o will_v have_v none_o of_o thy_o revenge_n neither_o do_v i_o care_v for_o thy_o service_n in_o this_o kind_n let_v he_o curse_v i_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o evil_n come_v upon_o i_o through_o god_n providence_n who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o my_o majesty_n and_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o my_o subject_n have_v expose_v i_o to_o this_o man_n outrage_n job_n 30._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o humble_v myself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o fellow_n that_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 25._o lam._n 3._o 38._o v._o 11._o benjamite_n of_o which_o tribe_n saul_n be_v from_o who_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v it_o david_n v._o 14._o there_o namely_o in_o bahurim_n v_o 5._o v._o 15._o the_o man_n of_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o chiese_n of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o commonalty_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o new_a king_n v._o 19_o who_o in_o serve_v thou_o that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o lawful_a successor_n i_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v against_o my_o duty_n see_v thou_o be_v his_o second_o self_n v._o 21._o and_o all_o israel_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o way_n of_o reconcilement_n whereby_o those_o of_o thy_o side_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o defend_v thou_o to_o the_o last_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n v._o 22._o upon_o the_o top_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o terrace_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 3._o the_o man_n in_o the_o death_n of_o david_n who_o thou_o secke_v after_o consist_v thy_o whole_a conquest_n and_o the_o secure_a obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o hebrew_a be_v will_v make_v peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v be_v quiet_a and_o not_o stir_v v._o 8._o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o know_v of_o what_o importance_n the_o preservation_n of_o a_o head_n be_v v._o 9_o some_o pit_n of_o which_o see_v judge_n 6._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o those_o twelve_o thousand_o which_o achitophel_n mean_v to_o have_v a_o long_a with_o he_o v._o 11._o from_o dan_n see_v judges_n 20._o 1._o v._o 13._o all_o israel_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v a_o city_n â—as_v to_o draw_v a_o great_a weight_n down_o a_o hill_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o psal._n 83._o 14._o v._o 14._o the_o good_a the_o italian_a the_o better_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wise_a and_o more_o profitable_a advice_n evil_n namely_o his_o ruin_n v._o 17._o enrogeâ—_n a_o place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n joshuah_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 7._o and_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 16._o may_v not_o for_n if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o city_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v come_v out_o to_o execute_v their_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v message_n or_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v suspect_v v._o 18._o go_v both_o of_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v discover_v v._o 20._o they_o be_v go_v over_o see_v concern_v these_o lie_n in_o matter_n of_o narration_n tell_v only_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v hurt_v by_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o conceâ—â—ned_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 1._o verse_n 19_o
but_o according_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n but_o that_o god_n determine_a scourge_n shall_v not_o cease_v until_o elias_n have_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o god_n wrath_n 1_o king_n 18._o 41._o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a faith_n desire_v god_n to_o relieve_v his_o people_n v._o 3._o that_o be_v which_o by_o direct_a line_n run_v into_o jordan_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v command_v i_o have_v within_o myself_o decree_v it_o so_o and_o will_v inspire_v the_o woman_n heart_n that_o she_o shall_v perform_v it_o v._o 12._o a_o cake_n poor_a folk_n bread_n make_v in_o haste_n and_o ill_o bake_v and_o dress_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v want_n bread_n and_o die_n that_o being_n eat_v we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o to_o live_v on_o and_o must_v whole_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_n v._o 15._o many_o day_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o whole_a year_n or_o for_o many_o day_n v._o 18._o what_o have_v i_o wherein_n have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o of_o god_n prophet_n be_v thou_o come_v into_o my_o house_n who_o be_o a_o poor_a sinful_a woman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v my_o sin_n thou_o may_v draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o i_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o grieve_v i_o with_o thy_o presence_n which_o reprove_v i_o for_o not_o have_v amend_v myself_o through_o thy_o word_n and_o conversation_n see_v luke_n 5._o 8._o v._o 20._o have_v thou_o word_n of_o wonder_n as_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v comprehend_v this_o woman_n within_o the_o common_a calamity_n see_v one_o will_v imagine_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v a_o safeguard_n unto_o she_o v._o 21._o stretch_v himself_o as_o well_o to_o express_v the_o servencie_n of_o his_o prayer_n as_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o make_v he_o even_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n see_v 2._o king_n 4._o 34._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o elias_n have_v hide_v himself_o from_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 17._o 3._o for_o that_o drought_n last_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n luk._n 4._o 25._o jam._n 5._o 17._o v._o 10._o the_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n v._o 12._o carry_v thou_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o supernatural_a motion_n which_o do_v often_o befall_v the_o prophet_n eze._n 3._o 12._o 14._o acts._n 8._o 39_o fear_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o have_v thou_o save_v i_o from_o this_o danger_n v._o 17._o that_o trouble_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o drought_n and_o other_o evil_n by_o mean_n of_o thy_o imprecation_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o common_a order_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n v._o 19_o all_o israel_n the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o people_n the_o grove_n these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o false_a oracle_n or_o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o ahab_n grove_n 1._o kin._n 16._o 33._o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o come_v be_v peradventure_o forbid_v by_o jezakel_n v._o 21._o between_o two_o or_o between_o two_o thought_n whether_o you_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o baal_n stand_v in_o suspense_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o if_o you_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n you_o will_v serve_v he_o only_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o in_o the_o calf_n they_o presume_v they_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n see_v upon_o exod._n 32._o 4._o 2._o king_n 10._o 16._o 31._o answer_v he_o not_o either_o through_o confusion_n and_o compunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o perplexity_n not_o know_v as_o yet_o what_o his_o intent_n be_v or_o for_o fear_n of_o ahab_n v._o 22._o i_o only_o public_a defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o god_n pure_a service_n for_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v hide_v themselves_o v._o 24._o let_v he_o be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n v._o 26._o i_o cap_a idolater_n action_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o holy_a joy_n and_o zeal_n use_v in_o true_a service_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o psal._n 26._o 6._o or_o else_o by_o these_o motion_n they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o ravish_v into_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n see_v vers_fw-la 29._o v._o 28._o cut_a themselves_o see_v upon_o leu._n 19_o 28._o v._o 29._o prophesy_v feign_a as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o mind_n by_o distract_a gesture_n see_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o of_o the_o offering_n the_o daily_a offer_v aâ—_n even_o exo._n 29._o 39_o a_o observation_n which_o peradventure_o be_v observe_v by_o these_o idolater_n that_o regard_v or_o give_v any_o heed_n v._o 30._o repair_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n carmel_n there_o have_v be_v a_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o high_a place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o idolater_n v._o 31._o twelve_o in_o token_n that_o all_o israel_n in_o it_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n v._o 32._o he_o build_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o time_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o use_n which_o be_v permit_v especial_o to_o prophet_n and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n see_v exod._n 20._o 24._o v._o 33._o pour_v it_o out_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o hide_a fire_n or_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a manifest_a and_o unreprovable_a v._o 36._o at_o thy_o word_n by_o thy_o express_a command_n v._o 37._o thou_o have_v give_v they_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n as_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o forsake_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v astray_o isa._n 63._o 17._o other_o and_o do_v thou_o turn_v there_o heart_n back_o namely_o from_o idolatry_n v._o 38._o fall_v a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o god_n approbation_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o service_n leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o of_o the_o lord_n create_v by_o he_o miraculous_o v._o 40._o slay_v they_o by_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n touch_v the_o prophet_n personal_a execution_n of_o this_o business_n for_o howsoever_o those_o prophet_n do_v just_o deserve_v death_n deut._n 13._o 5._o and_o 18._o 20._o see_v 2_o king_n 10._o 25._o v._o 41._o get_v thou_o up_o the_o scourge_n of_o drought_n be_v cease_v the_o principal_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n wherefore_o rejoice_v there_o be_v i_n think_v i_o hear_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a v._o 42._o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o action_n of_o most_o humble_a and_o servant_n prayer_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o grant_v the_o benefit_n v._o 43._o towards_o the_o sea_n whence_o great_a vapour_n arise_v which_o breed_v cloud_n and_o rain_n v._o 46._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o drive_v by_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o agility_n to_o overrun_a the_o speediness_n of_o ahab_n waggon_n chap._n xix_o verse_n iii_o for_o his_o â—ife_n or_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o god_n spirit_n do_v move_v and_o drive_v he_o v_o 4._o i_o be_o no_o better_a that_o i_o shall_v live_v long_o than_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v have_v some_o revelation_n of_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o live_v he_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n v._o 7._o the_o journey_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n drive_v thou_o now_o he_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v for_o to_o fulfil_v nature_n order_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o to_o this_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n of_o virtue_n give_v to_o show_v god_n omnipotoncie_n above_o all_o order_n when_o it_o please_v he_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o strength_n not_o natural_a but_o by_o miracle_n infuse_v into_o and_o add_v unto_o this_o food_n v._o 9_o what_o do_v thou_o a_o love_a reproof_n of_o elias_n overmuch_o fear_v which_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n v._o 11._o pass_v by_o he_o cause_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a apparition_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o among_o which_o the_o violent_a and_o terriable_a one_o be_v but_o only_a preparative_n and_o forerunner_n to_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n
therefore_o of_o small_a consequence_n either_o in_o the_o destroy_n or_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o word_n of_o humane_a ignorance_n not_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n who_o regard_v not_o little_a or_o great_a v._o 22._o i_o can_v god_n order_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v thou_o in_o safety_n before_o i_o destroy_v the_o city_n haste_v thou_o therefore_o for_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n be_v come_v zoar_v that_o be_v to_o say_v little_a whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v bela._n see_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n v._o 24._o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o lot_n cause_v this_o rain_n to_o fall_v by_o some_o word_n or_o token_n which_o rain_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o shower_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o natural_a cause_n v._o 25_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n gen._n 13._o 10._o where_o there_o be_v five_o city_n sodom_n gomorrah_n adura_n seboim_n zoar._n v._o 26._o loâ—ked_v follow_v lot_n she_o turn_v her_o eye_n towards_o sodom_n either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o through_o grief_n against_o god_n commandment_n ver_fw-la 17._o a_o pillar_n a_o dead_a stiff_a body_n dry_v up_o by_o that_o sulphurous_a and_o salpetrie_a stuff_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v salt_n genesis_n 14._o 3._o deut._n 29._o 23._o v._o 29._o abraham_n for_o who_o love_n chief_o god_n preserve_v lot_n who_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o those_o abominable_a vice_n yet_o may_v very_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o among_o they_o for_o worldly_a ease_n v._o 31._o our_o father_n it_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o world_n be_v consume_v and_o that_o they_o only_o survive_v with_o their_o old_a father_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v issue_n for_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n and_o that_o this_o necessity_n do_v disannul_v the_o ordinary_a law_n a_o inconsiderate_a cause_n of_o a_o wicked_a effect_n v._o 37._o moab_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v beget_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o father_n v._o 38._o beâ—ammi_fw-it that_o be_v to_o say_v son_n of_o my_o people_n beget_v in_o the_o holy_a lineage_n and_o not_o of_o the_o accurse_a of_o sodom_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v marry_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n gen._n 18._o 1._o the_o south_n see_v gen._n 13_o 1._o kadesh_n see_v gen._n 16._o 14._o v._o 3._o a_o dead_a man_n this_o be_v tell_v abimelech_n after_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o abuse_v of_o sarah_n v_o 6_o because_o he_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o restore_v of_o she_o to_o her_o husband_n v._o 4._o nation_n because_o that_o the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o people_n have_v also_o be_v strike_v with_o those_o plague_n verse_n 7._o 9_o 17._o righteous_a that_o be_v guiltless_a of_o this_o fact_n v._o 5._o in_o the_o integrity_n in_o end_v to_o make_v she_o my_o lawful_a wife_n without_o ravishment_n or_o adultery_n v._o 12._o daughter_n of_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v tare_n grandchild_n and_o the_o hebrew_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v â—sâ—a_o the_o daughter_n of_o haran_n genesis_n 11._o â—9_n v._o 15._o before_o thou_o at_o thy_o command_n and_o choice_n see_v gen._n 13._o 9_o v._o 16._o thy_o brother_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o sum_n be_v give_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o recompense_n piece_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o saint_n 〈…〉_z kel_n a_o kind_n of_o silver_n coin_n weigh_v half_o a_o ounce_n or_o four_o dram_n a_o cover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o alone_o have_v interest_n in_o thou_o and_o power_n over_o thou_o wherefore_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n thou_o shall_v go_v with_o thy_o face_n cover_v gen._n 24._o 65._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o sarah_n have_v take_v off_o her_o veil_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n thus_o she_o though_o she_o be_v honour_v and_o reward_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v she_o fain_o to_o suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o rebuke_n v._o 17._o bare_a child_n so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_n signify_v that_o abimelech_n plague_n and_o sore_n be_v in_o the_o genital_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o hinder_v their_o cohabitation_n which_o be_v modest_o express_v by_o this_o circumlocution_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o visited_n that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o she_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n give_v miraculous_o new_a power_n to_o conceive_v v._o 6._o make_a i_o to_o laugh_v she_o have_v reference_n to_o her_o laugh_n gen._n 18._o 12._o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v now_o have_v i_o true_o occasion_n to_o laugh_v for_o joy_n as_o i_o do_v before_o through_o wonder_n v._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o she_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v etc._n etc._n v._o 9_o mock_v saint_n paul_n gal._n 4._o 29_o call_v this_o scoff_n a_o persecution_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v malice_n hatred_n and_o stoutness_n in_o it_o v._o 10_o she_o say_v though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o carnal_a and_o vicious_a passion_n in_o sarah_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v ishmael_n from_o the_o bless_a progeny_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o share_n see_v gen._n 25._o 6._o and_o 36._o 6_o 8._o v._o 12._o shall_v thy_o the_o progeny_n which_o shall_v bear_v thy_o name_n and_o shall_v participate_v in_o the_o spiritual_a right_n of_o the_o holy_a race_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o head_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o by_o isaac_n and_o not_o by_o ishmael_n v._o 14._o beersheba_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n v_o 31._o v._o 17._o where_o he_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v even_o present_a in_o the_o desert_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 18._o hold_v he_o the_o italian_a have_v strengthen_v thyself_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o strengthen_v thy_o hand_n â—ver_v he_o v._o 19_o open_v whether_o sorrow_n do_v trouble_v her_o judgement_n or_o whether_o god_n do_v by_o miracle_n hinder_v her_o sight_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v dazzle_v through_o the_o long_a distance_n all_o obstacle_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o remedy_n to_o her_o want_n be_v show_v she_o v._o 20._o be_v with_o went_n along_o with_o he_o with_o his_o blessing_n in_o temporal_a thing_n gen._n 17._o 20._o archer_n both_o in_a war_n and_o hunt_n v._o 23._o that_o thou_o in_o this_o oath_n as_o in_o all_o other_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v do_v and_o a_o execration_n if_o thou_o as_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o thou_o which_o must_v be_v thus_o apply_v that_o god_n may_v judge_v thou_o and_o curse_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o lie_v v._o 25._o reprove_v the_o italian_a have_v complain_v too_o take_v away_o debar_v abraham_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o have_v dig_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o verse_n 30._o see_v gen._n 26._o 15_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o 30._o that_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v king_n accept_v this_o present_a from_o i_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o i_o have_v dig_v this_o well_o in_o thy_o land_n i_o may_v be_v out_o of_o strife_n with_o thy_o subject_n and_o thou_o give_v credit_n to_o my_o say_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v dig_v it_o may_v command_v thy_o servant_n to_o be_v silent_a v._o 31._o beersheba_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o well_o of_o swear_v v._o 33._o a_o grove_n it_o seem_v he_o use_v it_o for_o a_o retire_a place_n to_o do_v his_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v which_o example_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n among_o many_o as_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v present_a in_o such_o shady_a place_n god_n do_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o these_o grove_n near_o to_o holy_a place_n deut._n 16._o 21._o and_o often_o condemn_v the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v there_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o moriah_n this_o name_n signify_v provision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v here_o use_v by_o anticipation_n because_o it_o be_v so_o call_v afterward_o verse_n 14._o upon_o the_o say_a occasion_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o bill_n which_o afterward_o be_v enclose_v within_o
contrariwise_o the_o let_v down_o of_o the_o hand_n do_v snow_v the_o slack_n of_o prayer_n and_o therewithal_o the_o slack_n of_o god_n work_v the_o stone_n signify_v christ_n the_o only_a prop_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o also_o as_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n like_o aaron_n and_o her_o chief_a head_n and_o king_n like_z hur_z strengthen_v in_o all_o sight_n by_o his_o interceslion_n luke_n 22._o 32._o v._o 14._o iâ—_n a_o book_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o wâ—iâ—est_v by_o my_o appointment_n exo._n 34._o 27._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 22._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n rehearse_v it_o the_o italian_a put_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o well_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n may_v put_v this_o my_o command_n in_o execution_n when_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o do_v to_o saul_n who_o neglect_v it_o v._o 15._o a_o altar_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n aswell_o for_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o deliverance_n as_o to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o it_o behind_o he_o call_v the_o name_n not_o for_o to_o attribute_v god_n incommunicable_a nameto_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o make_v it_o bear_v this_o mottâ—_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o title_n or_o inscription_n or_o because_o he_o will_v now_o profess_v this_o thankfulness_n and_o erect_v in_o this_o altar_n a_o lust_a monument_n thereof_o see_v judg._n 6._o 24._o jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o 33._o 16._o ezech._n 48._o 35_o jeâ—ovah-nissi_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o banner_n he_o under_o who_o and_o by_o who_o power_n i_o fight_v and_o be_v also_o the_o only_a author_n of_o my_o victory_n through_o which_o i_o erect_v banner_n and_o trophy_n psa._n 20._o 6_o and_o 60._o 6._o v._o 16._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spread_v from_o his_o celestrall_a throne_n be_v it_o which_o have_v give_v his_o people_n this_o wonderful_a victory_n i_o do_v but_o only_o show_v it_o by_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n from_o the_o stone_n which_o i_o sit_v upon_o other_o expound_v it_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v swear_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o have_v war_n against_o amaleck_n see_v deut_n 32._o 40._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o after_o he_o have_v which_o be_v conjecture_v to_o have_v happen_v upon_o the_o occasion_n set_v down_o exod._n 4._o 24_o 25._o other_o after_o her_o dowry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v his_o daughter_n to_o moses_n and_o send_v before_o he_o 〈…〉_z tell_v and_o other_o good_n which_o he_o give_v for_o a_o dowry_n or_o for_o a_o present_a to_o moses_n as_o gen._n 32._o 16._o v._o 4._o eliezer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o help_n v._o 11._o for_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o egyptian_n harm_n have_v not_o befall_v they_o by_o chance_n out_o they_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n through_o which_o he_o have_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o their_o false_a god_n which_o can_v not_o escape_v he_o v._o 12._o sacrifice_n to_o give_v thanks_o with_o which_o sacrifice_n feast_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n deu._n â—2_n 7._o and_o 27._o 7_o before_o god_n before_o the_o pillar_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v v._o 15._o to_o inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o desire_v of_o i_o the_o determination_n of_o doubtful_a and_o litigious_a case_n that_o be_v among_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o special_a revelation_n require_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v they_o see_v exod._n 31._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d same_o 9_o 9_o v._o 16._o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o suit_n v._o 18._o both_o thâ—â—_n and_o this_o thou_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o tediousness_n in_o expect_v and_o for_o want_v of_o decision_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n v._o 19_o god_n shall_v be_v thou_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o deny_v a_o good_a order_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n answer_n in_o high_a and_o obsour_a business_n and_o to_o relate_v from_o he_o to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o particular_a cause_n but_o his_o general_a law_n also_o v._o 23._o shall_v also_o go_v thou_o be_v thus_o ease_v and_o the_o people_n maintain_v in_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n by_o the_o easy_a and_o speedy_a administration_n of_o justice_n it_o may_v under_o thy_o conduct_n happy_o arrive_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o v._o 24._o hearken_v namely_o with_o god_n approbation_n number_n 11._o 16._o and_o the_o people_n consent_n deuter._n 1._o 14._o v._o 25._o ruler_n succeed_v in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o of_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o their_o family_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o go_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o mount_v sinai_n where_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a v._o 4._o baâ—e_v you_o take_v you_o into_o my_o charge_n and_o government_n conduct_v and_o defend_v you_o as_o the_o eagle_n curi_v her_o young_a one_o upon_o her_o wing_n deut._n 32._o 11._o unto_o myself_o to_o this_o place_n where_o i_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o communicate_v myself_o unto_o you_o in_o grace_n and_o blessing_n as_o to_o my_o child_n into_o my_o house_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o i_o have_v establish_v my_o firm_a residence_n on_o earth_n and_o final_o to_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o last_o mark_n of_o your_o vocation_n v._o 5._o treasure_n a_o people_n esteem_v above_o all_o other_o to_o who_o i_o will_v communicate_v my_o most_o peculliar_a favour_n and_o of_o who_o i_o will_v take_v a_o particular_a care_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o store_n house_n of_o rare_a and_o precicus_fw-la thing_n all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o also_o have_v i_o free_o choose_v that_o people_n which_o it_o please_v i_o to_o choose_v v._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n not_o a_o profane_a state_n but_o sanctife_v for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n over_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o only_o as_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o as_o a_o priest_n also_o to_o reconcile_v expiate_v pardon_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 110._o 4._o temper_v the_o one_o office_n with_o the_o other_o v._o 7._o the_o â—llers_n see_v exo._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o v._o 10._o sanctify_v they_o give_v they_o order_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n and_o bid_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o devotion_n see_v gen._n 35_o 2._o joâ—_n 3._o 5._o and_o 7_o 13._o v._o 11._o will_v come_v down_o he_o will_v appear_v here_o below_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v â—n_v heaven_n v._o 12._o set_a bound_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 19_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n heb._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v always_o between_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o that_o betwixt_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o sinful_a man_n there_o need_v a_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n as_o moses_n be_v for_o relation_n and_o communication_n gal._n 3._o 19_o v._o 13._o sound_v namely_o with_o a_o even_a and_o sweet_a sound_n opposite_a to_o a_o loud_a and_o rough_a sound_n v._o 16._o by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thunder_v terrify_v and_o beat_v off_o as_o by_o the_o other_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o call_v and_o gather_v together_o see_v num._n 10._o 7._o 1_o king_n 19_o 12._o heb._n 12._o 19_o to_o the_o draw_v near_o the_o foot_n thereof_o v_o 17._o v._o 15._o your_o wife_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o a_o woman_n though_o it_o be_v your_o lawful_a wife_n the_o use_n of_o which_o do_v not_o contaminate_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 13._o 4._o yet_o it_o have_v much_o sensuality_n in_o it_o
of_o some_o benefit_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n â—â—st_n voluntary_a for_o god_n benefit_n in_o general_a second_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o note_a favour_n the_o three_o upon_o a_o vow_n when_o the_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v upon_o some_o singular_a vow_n make_v v._o 13_o leaven_a bread_n leaven_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o only_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o offerer_n be_v not_o question_v about_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n require_v in_o he_o leu._n 2._o 11._o but_o be_v only_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n benefit_n among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o proper_a feed_n of_o man_n body_n with_o leaven_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v number_v see_v leu._n 2._o 12._o and_o 23._o 17_o v._o 14_o for_o a_o heave_v offering_n which_o be_v do_v by_o only_o present_v it_o to_o god_n without_o consume_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n see_v exo._n 29._o 24._o 28._o v._o 17_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o avoid_v superstition_n in_o keep_v of_o these_o hallow_a meat_n and_o to_o not_o profane_v they_o with_o sordid_a sparingnesse_n whereas_o god_n will_v have_v they_o eat_v in_o mirth_n and_o holy_a freedom_n in_o token_n of_o a_o heart_n spread_v out_o before_o he_o v._o 18_o shall_v bear_v shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o purge_v his_o fault_n by_o sacrifice_n see_v lev_n 5._o 5_o v._o 19_o that_o touch_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v because_o by_o that_o touch_n it_o be_v defile_v hag._n 2._o 13._o all_o that_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o unclean_a eat_v their_o part_n set_v down_o v_o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o offerer_n likewise_o which_o be_v not_o unclean_a the_o rest_n see_v exod._n 24._o 11._o sam._n 9_o 12._o and_o 20._o 26._o proverb_n 7._o 14_o v._o 20_o have_v his_o before_o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o 24._o etc._n etc._n v._o 21_o abominable_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o creep_v creature_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o abominable_a thing_n v._o 24_o the_o fat_a that_o kind_n of_o fat_a which_o be_v specify_v above_o levit._fw-la 3._o 16._o of_o the_o beast_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o beast_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o sacrifice_n v._o 26_o in_o any_o of_o your_o dwelling_n see_v upon_o levitiâ—ous_a 3._o 17_o v._o 31_o and_o his_o son_n it_o appear_v by_o exod._n 29._o 26._o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o family_n wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v every_o high_a priest_n son_n but_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v for_o the_o minister_a priest_n v._o 34_o the_o wave_n breast_n these_o two_o portion_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o part_n which_o do_v work_v in_o every_o faithful_a sacred_a minister_n namely_o to_o labour_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o to_o the_o care_n and_o affection_n figure_v by_o the_o breast_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o that_o end_n wear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n v._o 35_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priesthood_n whereof_o the_o anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v exod._n 40._o 15_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 3._o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n represent_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o israel_n leu._n 9_o 1._o v._o 19_o and_o he_o kill_v it_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o moses_n kill_v it_o or_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n v._o 31_o the_o flesh_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o flesh_n namely_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o consecration_n eat_v it_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o basket_n exo._n 29._o 32._o v._o 34._o as_o he_o have_v i_o have_v faithful_o execute_v my_o office_n in_o your_o consecration_n now_o do_v you_o fulfil_v you_o by_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v accomplish_v with_o time_n and_o perseverance_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o thè_z elder_n see_v upon_o exo._n 3._o 16._o v._o 2._o take_v thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o young_a calf_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o sin_n commi_fw-la t_v through_o ignorance_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n leu._n 4._o 3._o be_v here_o offer_v at_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o the_o purifing_n of_o all_o his_o former_a fault_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o priesthood_n serve_v aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 5._o 3._o and_o 97._o v._o 3._o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n v_o 7_o 15._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o kid_n be_v ordain_v leu._n 4._o 23._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n and_o that_o of_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a respect_n in_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o dedication_n as_o for_o example_n to_o show_v the_o equality_n that_o be_v between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o state_n of_o conscience_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n v._o 5._o before_o the_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 7._o make_v thou_o by_o purify_n thyself_o first_o make_v thyself_o capable_a of_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o thy_o atonement_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o general_a good_a v._o 9_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o appear_v by_o leu._n 4._o 7._o that_o we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n v_o 23._o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n leu._n 47._o v._o 16._o the_o burn_v offer_v the_o calf_n or_o the_o lamb_n add_v to_o the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n v._o 17._o tock_n a_o â—andsull_n of_o the_o flower_n oil_n and_o incense_n of_o he_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 2._o 2._o beside_o the_o beside_o the_o continual_a morning_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v before_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v his_o offering_n join_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n exodus_fw-la 29_o 28._o v._o 21._o wave_v see_v upon_o exo._n 29._o 24_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o office_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n leviticus_n 7._o 34._o v._o 22_o come_v down_o from_o the_o little_a ascent_n whereon_o the_o altar_n stand_v v._o 23_o go_v into_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n offering_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 16._o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v word_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o different_a blessing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a flash_n of_o divine_a brightness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 10._o number_n 14._o 10._o v._o 24_o a_o fire_n cause_v by_o god_n miraculous_o and_o send_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o token_n of_o approbation_n see_v judg._n 6._o 2d_o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chr._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chro._n 7._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o sacred_a â—â—re_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n 6._o 13._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o strange_a fire_n not_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o only_a fire_n be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o service_n and_o though_o the_o command_n be_v not_o give_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o undertake_v the_o contrary_a before_o god_n mind_n be_v know_v now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o one_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o eph._n 6._o 18._o v._o 2_o from_o the_o lord_n from_o before_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o work_n some_o have_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n devour_v they_o stisle_v burn_a and_o slay_v they_o though_o it_o consume_v neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n v_o 45._o v._o 3_o i_o will_v be_v this_n be_v not_o find_v set_v down_o any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n write_v nothing_o but_o only_a
be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n v._o 13._o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o namely_o all_o whole_o either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o magic_a operation_n which_o he_o desire_v or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o will_v induce_v balaam_n to_o strong_a conjuration_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a object_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o affright_v balaam_n himself_o by_o the_o apearance_n of_o danger_n show_v he_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n v._o 14._o the_o field_n it_o be_v some_o little_a plain_a a_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o watch_n stand_v at_o the_o beacon_n or_o watch_v tower_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zophim_n signify_v v._o 15._o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o only_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o his_o magical_a apparition_n v._o 19_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n v._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n public_a service_n public_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n though_o there_o be_v many_o private_a and_o secret_a one_o amos_n 5._o 26._o act_n 7._o 42._o or_o by_o compare_v they_o to_o other_o people_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n or_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pardon_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o purify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o shout_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a cause_n of_o security_n and_o mirth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o safveguard_n of_o their_o god_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o over_o their_o enemy_n v_o 23._o against_o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o jacob_n o_o balaam_n this_o people_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n as_o thou_o be_v through_o god_n power_n he_o put_v by_o and_o undo_v all_o the_o devil_n plot_n so_o god_n put_v balaams_n condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o this_o time_n the_o italian_a add_v within_o a_o year_n according_a etc._n etc._n because_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n go_v over_o jordan_n and_o take_v jericho_n by_o miracle_n other_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n v._o 24._o shall_v rise_v up_o they_o shall_v undergo_v their_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a lion_n because_o there_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n see_v upon_o job_n 28._o 8._o v._o 27._o peradventure_o word_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n as_o though_o divine_a aspect_n be_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a as_o the_o star_n aspect_n be_v according_a to_o astrologian_n tradition_n v._o 28._o peor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n have_v his_o name_n deu._n 34._o 6._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o inchaâ—tmen's_n or_o spell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v balak_n see_v num._n 23._o 1._o 15._o he_o set_v without_o stir_a or_o look_v for_o any_o solitary_a place_n to_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v v._o 2._o abide_v lodge_v in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v order_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n the_o spirit_n there_o come_v a_o revelation_n and_o prophetical_a motion_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o who_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a have_v poetical_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n through_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v lull_v at_o rest_n and_o abstract_v see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o fall_v this_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o those_o trance_n and_o faint_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v 1_o of_o sam._n 19_o 24._o ezech._n 1._o 28._o dan._n 8._o 18._o and_o 10._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 6._o of_o lign-aloe_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o santaâ—i_n aromatic_a and_o sweet_a smell_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o east_n in_o great_a and_o thick_a wood_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o tree_n call_v agallochum_n or_o lign-aloe_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v create_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o preserve_v it_o thróugh_o his_o providence_n without_o human_a art_n or_o labour_n psa._n 104._o 16._o v._o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v god_n shall_v water_v his_o church_n garden_n with_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n have_v sow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n bucket_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o engine_n and_o watermil_n to_o water_v garden_n and_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n agag_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o from_o whence_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v its_o name_n est._n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o 9_o 24._o now_o this_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n agag_n and_o his_o people_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o do_v also_o comprehend_v christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o he_o couch_v the_o italian_a when_o be_v couch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v settle_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v establish_v his_o state_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v or_o assault_v he_o gen._n 49._o 9_o v._o 10._o he_o smite_v in_o token_n of_o great_a anger_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 13._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v advertise_v here_o questionless_a balaam_n give_v that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o mislead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n through_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o aid_v from_o it_o see_v num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o will_v subdue_v they_o a_o great_a while_n hence_o all_o the_o advice_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v ensnare_v this_o people_n into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o italian_a i_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o star_n david_n shine_v in_o glory_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 60._o 10._o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o his_o successor_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o now_o under_o this_o temporal_a domination_n be_v understand_v christ_n spiritual_a dommation_n who_o be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o his_o church_n dominion_n over_o her_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o moabite_n have_v be_v to_o israel_n see_v zepha_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o meabite_v government_n which_o be_v many_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 23._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 3._o a_o state_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d building_n who_o foundation_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o italian_a for_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v corner_n be_v take_v from_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o fabric_n and_o the_o word_n destroy_v from_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o wall_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v become_v tributary_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o waste_v it_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v child_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n at_o rest_n and_o have_v not_o
of_o one_o tribe_n may_v not_o pâ—sse_v over_o to_o the_o other_o and_o likewise_o that_o no_o person_n may_v leave_v their_o own_o tribe_n to_o join_v unto_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o inheritance_n see_v ch._n 23._o 22._o v._o 8._o every_o man_n generally_n in_o every_o tribe_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v deuteronomy_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v deuteronomy_n that_o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o in_o it_o moses_n set_v down_o how_o after_o he_o have_v conduct_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o confine_n of_o canaan_n through_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o end_n draw_v near_o he_o employ_v the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o public_a sermon_n what_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n for_o to_o provide_v for_o like_v casual_a ie_n in_o time_n to_o come_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n singular_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o their_o rebellion_n hardness_n diffidency_n murmur_n and_o perpetual_a ingratitude_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v that_o great_a number_n of_o their_o forefather_n set_v down_o at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o pastoral_a providence_n and_o care_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o fatherly_a tenderness_n he_o again_o set_v god_n law_n before_o they_o with_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o dependence_n of_o it_o confirm_v expound_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a in_o many_o head_n and_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o weighty_a and_o lively_a denuntiation_n and_o exhortation_n as_o by_o a_o last_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o solemn_a act_n of_o protestation_n to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n may_v cause_v god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o last_a unto_o they_o by_o keep_v of_o his_o covenant_n whereas_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o god_n from_o they_o and_o call_v all_o his_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o moses_n through_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n foretelleth_a they_o appoint_v express_a formulary_n or_o precedent_n of_o both_o of_o they_o namely_o curse_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v public_o pronounce_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n then_o afterward_o he_o solemn_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o threaten_v to_o the_o transgressor_n temper_v notwithstanding_o with_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v to_o all_o those_o that_o through_o god_n visitation_n and_o correction_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o repentance_n beside_o he_o appoint_v all_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o every_o seven_o year_n to_o be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o by_o god_n command_n he_o compose_v a_o canticle_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n to_o be_v for_o common_a use_n for_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n and_o instruction_n at_o the_o last_o after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o people_n he_o die_v leave_v joshuah_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n have_v already_o consecrate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o command_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a wilderness_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o zuph_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n but_o because_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o the_o place_n can_v suffer_v this_o place_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o here_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o save_v only_a number_n 21._o 14_o as_o likewise_o the_o four_o last_o name_n be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o else_o for_o this_o haseroth_n doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o thirty_o five_o verse_n see_v numb_a 33._o 18._o v._o 2_o there_o be_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n long_a abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n or_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n but_o only_o through_o god_n judgement_n who_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o remain_v there_o num._n 14._o 34._o v._o 3_o in_o the_o forty_o after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n exodus_fw-la 40._o 2._o v._o 6_o long_o enough_o because_o they_o have_v be_v there_o about_o a_o year_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 19_o verse_n 1._o numb_a 10._o 11._o v._o 7_o to_o the_o mount_n here_n be_v set_v down_o the_o four_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o mount_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o the_o east-side_n the_o sea-coast_n on_o the_o west_n lebanon_n on_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n country_n of_o palestine_n on_o the_o south_n side_n and_o within_o those_o bound_n lay_v that_o country_n divide_v into_o field-countrey_n namely_o vale_n for_o corn_n hill_n and_o plain_n that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v low_a ground_n for_o meadow_n and_o pa_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d this_o river_n be_v not_o a_o bind_v for_o 〈◊〉_d own_o country_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z d_n be_v far_o short_a on_o that_o north-side_n number_n chapter_n 34._o vese_z 7._o but_o it_o be_v a_o bind_v of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n give_v they_o right_a to_o subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n genesis_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18._o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 23._o verse_n 31._o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 3._o 1_o king_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 21._o v._o 13_o know_v or_o well_o experience_v or_o famous_a and_o renown_a v._o 15_o the_o chief_a in_o gift_n quality_n reputation_n authority_n and_o some_o pre-eminence_n of_o rank_n v._o 17_o the_o judgement_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o you_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n who_o can_v at_o your_o pleasure_n pronounce_v what_o sentence_n you_o please_v but_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n in_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v you_o either_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o some_o internal_a inspiration_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 31_o bear_v thou_o as_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o want_n bear_v you_o up_o through_o his_o power_n and_o help_v you_o through_o his_o goodness_n v._o 36_o caleb_n under_o who_o joshuah_n be_v also_o comprehend_v verse_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o num_fw-la 14._o 30._o v._o 44_o as_o bee_n do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o hive_n in_o great_a swarm_n encompass_v the_o offender_n psal._n 118._o 1â—_n v._o 46_o you_o abide_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n many_o forty_o day_n and_o more_o abide_v there_o until_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n other_o for_o many_o day_n according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o you_o do_v abide_v there_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o mount_v seir_fw-fr under_n the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o idumea_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o mountain_n of_o the_o say_a country_n about_o which_o the_o people_n go_v wander_v after_o god_n have_v condemn_v they_o to_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o ezion_n gabe_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n the_o eight_o be_v also_o of_o the_o country_n of_o edom._n 1_o king_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 26._o 2_o chron._n chap._n 8._o verse_n 17._o many_o day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n verse_n 7._o and_o 14._o v._o 3_o northward_o turn_v you_o towards_o the_o moabite_n country_n northward_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v come_v back_o again_o v._o 5_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o namely_o the_o idumean_n name_v especial_o for_o otherwise_o the_o amalekite_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o idumean_n race_n gen._n chap._n 36._o verse_n 16._o be_v to_o be_v invade_v and_o destroy_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o verse_n 14._o
see_v judges_n 18._o 12._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 4._o that_o he_o namely_o samson_n who_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o stand_v wait_v to_o have_v the_o philistines_n give_v he_o cause_n to_o contend_v with_o they_o to_o revenge_v himself_o or_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n v._o 6._o come_v might_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o fill_v he_o with_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o confirm_v he_o by_o this_o act_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 34._o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n first_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n john_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 31._o hebrew_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 14._o he_o tell_v not_o by_o the_o 8._o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o samson_n do_v this_o act_n out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v go_v aside_o from_o his_o father_n for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n v._o 8._o to_o take_v she_o to_o marry_v she_o solemn_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v hosea_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 19_o v._o 11._o they_o bring_v under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o honour_v he_o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o sift_v he_o and_o look_v to_o he_o perceive_v some_o terrible_a motion_n in_o he_o v._o 12._o put_v forth_o according_o to_o the_o fine_a ancient_a custom_n especial_o at_o feast_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 1._o a_o riddle_n a_o speech_n or_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a question_n hard_o to_o find_v out_o or_o resolve_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flesh_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v 1_o corinthian_n chapter_n 2._o v._n 7._o the_o seven_o day_n a_o usual_a time_n for_o nuptial_a feast_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 29._o verse_n 27._o sheet_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o rub_v and_o dry_v themselves_o or_o to_o cast_v over_o their_o head_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n or_o for_o other_o necessary_a use_n see_v genesis_n chaptes_n 38._o verse_n 18._o v._o 14_o out_o of_o the_o a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o save_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n see_v john_n chapter_n 6._o v._n 5._o and_o hebrew_n 2._o 14._o v._o 15._o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v it_o from_o thou_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n vain_a endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o only_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 2._o 10._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o child_n of_o this_o aâ—e_n cause_v a_o scoss_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o the_o seven_o day_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v already_o beyond_o the_o prefix_a time_n v._o 18._o if_o you_o have_v not_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o sign_n of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o secret_a and_o unchaste_a deal_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o he_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n he_o be_v provoke_v &_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o accurse_a and_o tyrannical_a nation_n v._o 20._o to_o his_o companion_n to_o that_o philistim_fw-la who_o samson_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o second-selfe_n in_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n john_n chapter_n 3._o v._n 29._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o into_o the_o chamber_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a custom_n by_o which_o woman_n have_v their_o chamber_n several_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o household_n see_v gen._n 23._o 2_o and_o 2467._o and_o 3133._o v._o 4._o fox_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o that_o country_n cant._n 2._o 15._o now_o this_o act_n of_o samson_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o figure_n of_o division_n of_o the_o wary_a counsel_n of_o worldly_a man_n by_o which_o christ_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n psal._n 55._o 9_o luke_n 12._o 49._o v._o 6_o burn_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o god_n judgement_n be_v redouble_v upon_o the_o church_n v._o 7_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o reserve_a oath_n and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v over_o until_o i_o have_v full_o accomplish_v my_o revenge_n v._o 8_o smite_v they_o he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o without_o any_o weapon_n hurl_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n with_o spurn_v and_o thrust_v with_o his_o knee_n etam_n see_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 6._o v._o 9_o lehi_n a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n verse_n 17._o v._o 14._o lose_v not_o only_o in_o the_o knot_n but_o even_o the_o very_a web_n of_o they_o v._o 16_o with_o the_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n between_o the_o word_n ass_n and_o heap_n as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o have_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n v._o 17_o ramath-â—ehi_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hill_n of_o a_o jawbone_n or_o the_o sle_n of_o a_o jawbone_n v._o 18_o a_o thirst_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a heat_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o combat_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o cross_n john_n chap._n 19_o 28._o thou_o have_v give_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o v._o 19_o in_o the_o jaw_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o hollow_a stone_n according_o to_o other_o one_o of_o the_o tooth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n enhakkore_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o cry_v v._o 20._o of_o the_o philistines_n namely_o when_o they_o rule_v israel_n for_o samson_n do_v never_o quite_o free_a the_o people_n from_o the_o philistines_n yoke_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o david_n to_o do_v who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o last_o glorious_a appear_v of_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 3._o and_o take_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n who_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o act_n 2._o 24_o v._o 9_o his_o strength_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v namely_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v his_o strength_n be_v preserve_v namely_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o strict_o keep_v his_o nazarite-ship_n through_o god_n singular_a grace_n which_o do_v tie_v samson_n to_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v some_o express_a manifestation_n from_o god_n though_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nazarite_n v._o 13_o weave_v and_o wind_a it_o as_o the_o yarn_n for_o a_o web_n of_o cloth_n the_o seven_o any_o hair_n divide_v into_o seven_o lock_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o represent_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o sign_n of_o perfection_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 37._o zach._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 2._o revelation_n chapt_n 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o chapt_n 5._o verse_n 6._o v._o 14_o fasten_v to_o the_o loom_n have_v wind_v his_o hair_n about_o the_o yarne-beame_n v._o 17_o if_o i_o be_v shave_v this_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o may_v be_v without_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o corporal_a strength_n but_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n in_o samson_n by_o god_n free_a will_n annex_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n true_a nazarite_n in_o holiness_n and_o also_o infinite_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o for_o a_o document_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n 2_o timothy_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o v._o 20_o be_v depart_v have_v take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o he_o v._o 21_o he_o do_v grind_v in_o hand-mill_n as_o slave_n do_v exodus_fw-la chapt_n 11._o verse_n 5._o isa._n chapt_n 47._o v._n 2._o mat_n 24._o 41._o v._o 22_o the_o hair_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o former_a strength_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o free_a will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a as_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o long_a hair_n wax_v v._o 23_o dagon_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o philistines_n in_o general_a though_o it_o seem_v his_o temple_n be_v in_o
to_o the_o last_o potnt_n of_o his_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v a_o battle_n wherein_o three_o of_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v and_o he_o slay_v himself_o these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v his_o own_o history_n write_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o two_o king_n by_o he_o consecrate_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o ramathaim_n the_o city_n of_o rama_fw-mi itself_o often_o mention_v in_o samuâ—ls_n history_n and_o the_o hebrew_n termmation_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v into_o two_o city_n the_o word_n sophim_n join_v thereunto_o signify_v watch-house_n or_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o watchtower_n be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n as_o rama_fw-mi be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o three_o tribe_n as_o num_fw-la 23._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o school_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 6._o 17._o ezech._n 3._o 17._o hos._n 9_o 8._o a_o ephrathite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n 1_o chron_n 6._o 33._o for_o the_o levite_n be_v scatter_v all_o over_o israel_n v._o 3._o yearly_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o all_o his_o family_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o luke_n 2._o 41._o but_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n so_o strict_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exo._n 23._o 17._o of_o eli_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o eli_n any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o itamars_n posterity_n who_o be_v aaron_n second-borne_a and_o that_o for_o sâ—me_v unknown_a cause_n there_o have_v be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o eleazar_n the_o first_o bear_v his_o line_n which_o be_v afterward_o reestablish_v in_o sadock_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 27._o 1_o chron._n 6._o 8._o according_a to_o god_n promise_n numb_a 25._o 13._o priest_n second_n priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o as_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n do_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v alone_a '_o as_o 2_o samuel_n 8._o 17._o see_v number_n 3._o 32._o and_o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o v._o 4._o when_o the_o time_n be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o the_o day_n das_fw-ge one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passcover_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n portion_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n v._o 5._o a_o worthy_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a other_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a portion_n see_v gen._n 43._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 23_o 24._o v._o 6._o adversary_n namely_o peninnah_n who_o be_v her_o rival_n to_o make_v she_o purpose_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o urge_v of_o she_o to_o some_o unseemly_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o some_o distaste_n and_o murmur_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o peradventure_o against_o god_n himself_o set_v concern_v such_o inhumanity_n job_n 24._o 31._o v._o 9_o after_o they_o have_v after_o the_o holy_a meal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n rose_n up_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n right_a against_o the_o most-ho_o place_n ascat_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o judge_n his_o seat_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o a_o post_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mole_n be_v set_v in_o siloh_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o solid_a building_n which_o have_v gate_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o for_o otherwise_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n but_o only_o a_o carpet_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o entry_n exodus_fw-la 26._o 36._o v._o 11._o she_o vow_a and_o whether_o her_o husband_n then_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o afterward_o num._n 30._o 7._o no_o razâ—r_n i_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n num._n 6._o 5._o judg._n 13._o 5._o v._o 14._o put_v away_o be_n sober_a before_o thou_o present_v thyself_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o action_n v._o 16._o pour_v out_o see_v psalm_n 142._o 2._o mysoule_v my_o grievance_n and_o inward_a desire_n v._o 18._o find_v i_o recommend_v myself_o to_o thy_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n sad_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v before_o namely_o sad_a and_o sickly_a which_o alteration_n happen_v through_o a_o inward_a comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o inform_v her_o heart_n that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v which_o the_o priest_n blessing_n do_v also_o certify_v she_o of_o v._o 20._o samuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ask_v of_o god_n v._o 21._o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n see_v exo._n 12._o 27._o and_o 34._o 25._o and_o his_o vow_n it_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n vow_v to_o god_n for_o the_o child_n happy_a birth_n v._o 22._o that_o he_o may_v hence_o it_o appcare_n that_o she_o have_v tell_v her_o husband_n of_o her_o vow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o abide_v to_o serve_v in_o certain_a inferior_a office_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o levite_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 15._o for_o ever_o without_o intermission_n or_o without_o any_o relieve_n by_o turn_n as_o the_o other_o levite_n be_v weekly_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 1_o sam._n 7_o 16_o 17._o that_o samuel_n dwell_v in_o ramah_n &_o there_o judge_v israel_n which_o happen_v either_o after_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n which_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o levite_n service_n numb_a 18._o 25._o or_o by_o god_n will_n who_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n to_o make_v he_o a_o magistrate_n v._o 23._o his_o word_n that_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v concern_v this_o child_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o we_o v._o 28._o lend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dedicate_v he_o to_o his_o service_n but_o she_o say_v lend_v because_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n from_o which_o samuel_n name_n be_v derive_v signify_v ask_v and_o lend_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v ask_v he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v by_o i_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o lord_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o pray_v by_o prayer_n be_v often_o mean_v thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o mean_v my_o heart_n in_o this_o canticle_n as_o in_o many_o other_o god_n spirit_n death_n not_o rest_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o ravish_v hannah_n into_o contemplation_n of_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o she_o my_o horn_n a_o term_n of_o war_n whereof_o see_v psa._n 75._o 5._o and_o 89._o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o become_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a my_o mouth_n i_o have_v a_o large_a subject_n of_o magnify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_v in_o he_o and_o insult_v over_o my_o enemy_n through_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o eternal_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o depend_v thereon_o v._o 2._o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o god_n very_o frequent_a name_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 32._o v._n 4._o 31._o v._o 3._o talk_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o her_o rival_n insult_v she_o wound_v the_o boldness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o distressed_a faithful_a one_o be_v a_o god_n as_o he_o perfect_o know_v right_a and_o justice_n and_o man_n â—_z and_o action_n so_o do_v he_o according_o dispose_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o event_n of_o they_o v._o 5._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n as_o ruth_n 4._o 15_o jer._n 15._o 9_o v._o 8._o the_o pillar_n he_n alone_a by_o his_o power_n bear_v up_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o order_n of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o see_v hâ—b_n 1._o 3_o v._o 9_o in_o darkness_n nam_n lie_v of_o horrible_a calam_fw-la 〈…〉_z s_o in_o this_o world_n anâ—_n final_o in_o hâ—ll_n v._o 10._o shall_v ju_fw-mi ge_fw-mi this_o providence_n shall_v be_v this_fw-mi pense_v by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o
that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a since_o i_o have_v say_v since_o i_o appoint_v this_o feast_n v._o 25._o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v make_v flat_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o s_o 〈…〉_z affair_n out_o of_o other_o man_n fight_n and_o hear_n v._o 26._o to_o the_o top_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o saul_n be_v tell_v by_o samuel_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o private_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o samuel_n call_v he_o down_o and_o do_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o say_v as_o they_o be_v waâ—â—ing_v without_o the_o city_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o of_o oil_n a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n figure_v by_o the_o oil_n now_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o ordinary_a oil_n as_o 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o for_o the_o priest_n holy_a oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v about_o any_o other_o person_n exod._n 30._o 32._o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o be_v afterward_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o king_n when_o occasion_n serve_v be_v afterward_o anoint_v therewith_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o kiss_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o congratulation_n or_o of_o homage_n gen._n 41._o 40._o inheritance_n namely_o his_o own_o people_n deut._n 32._o 9_o v._o 2._o when_o token_n to_o assure_v saul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n for_o my_o son_n to_o find_v he_o v._o 3._o to_o bethel_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o siloh_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o altar_n be_v remove_v as_o afterward_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21._o 29._o 2_o chro._n 1_o 3_o or_o whither_o he_o mean_v kiriath-jearim_a where_o the_o ark_n be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 5._o the_o bill_n upon_o the_o which_o kiriath-jearim_a stand_v where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o prophet_n the_o garrison_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 13._o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v certain_a choose_a person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o prepare_v by_o continual_a meditation_n study_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o receive_v of_o god_n prophetical_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sam._n 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o &_o such_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n psaltery_a according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o move_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o music_n to_o raise_v itself_o to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o kin._n 3_o 15._o prophecy_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o prophetical_a action_n and_o motion_n move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o gesture_n see_v number_n 11._o 25._o v._o 6._o turn_v thou_o shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a miraculous_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a and_o divine_a gift_n quality_n and_o motion_n v._o 7._o that_o thou_o do_v undertake_v thou_o thy_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v accompany_v thou_o wâ—th_o his_o power_n v._o 8._o shall_v thou_o tarry_v after_o thou_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o gilgal_n 1_o samuel_n 13._o 8._o a_o express_a command_n to_o try_v saul_n obedience_n which_o he_o break_v discover_v his_o rebellious_a heart_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o v._o 12._o but_o who_o be_v the_o inferior_a prophet_n be_v call_v child_n and_o the_o head_n such_o as_o samuel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v father_n now_o samuel_n be_v absent_a at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v say_v see_v yâ—â—_n not_o that_o saul_n hold_v the_o first_o degree_n among_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o more_o abundance_n and_o strength_n of_o gift_n which_o do_v increase_v the_o miracle_n a_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n be_v then_o namely_o either_o in_o siloh_n or_o in_o gibâ—on_n 1_o kin._n 3._o 4._o though_o the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o last_o place_n see_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 12._o v._o 17._o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a and_o govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o see_v judge_n 11._o 11._o and_o 20._o 1._o unless_o peradventure_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v thither_o as_o 1_o samuel_n 14._o 18._o to_o mizpeh_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 5._o v._o 19_o you_o have_v see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7_o 19_o present_v yourselves_o to_o draw_v lot_n as_o joshua_n 7._o 14._o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribeâ—_n into_o thousand_o of_o family_n make_v by_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 18._o 25._o v._o 22._o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 25._o the_o manner_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n which_o of_o its_o own_o free_a will_n do_v choose_v a_o king_n and_o with_o a_o benignity_n of_o government_n of_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o race_n deuteronomy_n 17._o 20._o by_o this_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n which_o the_o people_n blind_a desire_n may_v have_v cause_v the_o new_a king_n to_o run_v into_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o v._n 11._o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n v._o 27._o bring_v he_o no_o present_a in_o sign_n of_o homage_n to_o a_o new_a king_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 25._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 5._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o the_o ammonite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o ammon_n 1_o samuel_n 12._o 12._o come_v up_o by_o the_o 1_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o war_n make_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n by_o nahas_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o we_o will_v come_v out_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o these_o covenant_n see_v concern_v the_o ammonite_n pretence_n upon_o gilead_n judg._n 11._o 13._o v._o 4._o gibeah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v call_v gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n which_o after_o saul_n be_v king_n who_o be_v bear_v therein_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o honour_n he_o v._o 5._o after_o the_o herd_n for_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o court_n non_fw-fr state_n appoint_v in_o he_o v._o 6._o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v into_o his_o heart_n a_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o majesty_n of_o command_n and_o put_v he_o on_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o heroic_a motion_n to_o undertake_v this_o deliverance_n see_v judg._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 34._o &_o 11._o 19_o &_o 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6._o v._o 7._o samuel_n who_o accompany_v saul_n in_o this_o enterprise_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o judge_n 4_o 9_o v._o 10._o tomorrow_o to_o blind_a and_o â—ull_a 〈◊〉_d the_o ammonite_n and_o keep_v secret_a the_o news_n of_o their_o relief_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v but_o a_o lawful_a dissimulation_n in_o war_n v._o 11._o the_o morning_n watch_v when_o they_o use_v to_o relieve_v the_o watch_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o day_n v._o 14._o renew_v let_v we_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o renew_v saul_n election_n now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v authorize_v by_o this_o victory_n for_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o rebellion_n v._o 15._o before_o the_o lord_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 17._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o walketh_n he_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o i_o see_v that_o i_o through_o my_o age_n can_v no_o more_o undertake_v the_o public_a government_n and_o that_o my_o son_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o private_a life_n i_o require_v of_o you_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o my_o innocency_n that_o my_o memory_n may_v not_o remain_v blemish_v nor_o spot_v by_o your_o take_v a_o distaste_n at_o i_o and_o desire_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o to_o blind_v to_o cloak_n his_o misdeed_n and_o let_v he_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 7._o now_o therefore_o ay_o as_o
to_o quench_v with_o good_a word_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o speak_v more_o taunt_a word_n then_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o like_a jealousy_n judg._n 8_o 1._o and_o 12_o 1._o chap._n xx._n ver._n 1._o we_o have_v no_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n david_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o let_v he_o then_o look_v to_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o will_v look_v to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o see_v 1_o king_n 1â—_n 16._o v._o 4._o amasa_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o the_o general_n place_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 6._o thy_o lord_n namely_o joabs_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v thy_o general_n v._o 7._o cherethite_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o ver_fw-la 18._o v._o 8._o be_v gird_v in_o stead_n of_o carry_v his_o sword_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n and_o his_o garment_n over_o it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fashion_n he_o have_v gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o girdle_n over_o that_o about_o his_o waste_n that_o the_o sword_n hang_v in_o that_o kind_n may_v at_o a_o certain_a motion_n or_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n without_o give_v amasa_n any_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n v._o 9_o my_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v his_o cousin_n 1_o chro._n chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o 17._o v._o 10._o fiâ—th_o rib_n see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o v._o 12._o wallow_v he_o do_v beat_v and_o stir_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n v._o 14._o abel_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v call_v abel_n maim_v 2_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 4._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n or_o that_o these_o two_o city_n abel_n and_o bermaâ—ca_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n 1_o king_n 15_o 20._o &_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o all_o the_o according_a to_o some_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o beeroth_n of_o benjamin_n joshua_n chapt_n 18._o verse_n 25._o which_o may_v be_v the_o city_n of_o this_o sheba_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n near_o to_o abel_n v._o 15._o a_o bank_n according_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o besiege_v of_o city_n cast_v up_o of_o high_a bank_n on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o stand_v upon_o they_o to_o fight_v with_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o wall_n the_o trench_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v a_o trench_n with_o a_o breast-worke_n batter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dig_v the_o wall_n v._o 18_o they_o be_v wont_n the_o law_n of_o war_n according_a to_o god_n command_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 10._o be_v to_o have_v besiege_v place_n summon_v before_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o assault_n or_o besiege_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o the_o business_n have_v be_v end_v and_o thou_o satisfy_v v._o 19_o a_o mother_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o province_n the_o inheritance_n a_o city_n or_o commonalty_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v his_o own_o as_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 21._o mount_v ephraim_n though_o sheba_n be_v 2_o benjamite_n yet_o peradventure_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o ephraim_n or_o his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n v._o 22._o retire_a from_o the_o army_n be_v disband_v there_o v._o 23._o be_v over_o he_o retain_v his_o old_a place_n after_o amasa_n his_o death_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 16._o which_o david_n have_v confer_v upon_o amasa_n v._o 25._o sheva_fw-it it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o seraiah_n 2_o jam._n 8._o 17._o v._o 26._o the_o jairite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o jair_a in_o gilead_n number_n chapter_n 32._o verse_n 41._o judge_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o chiese_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o or_o the_o chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o council_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 18._o 1_o king_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 2._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n this_o story_n and_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o 2_o samuel_n chap_n 24._o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o this_o inquire_v desire_a his_o answer_n by_o urim_n number_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o also_o v._o 2._o his_o zeal_n the_o italian_a his_o jealousy_n scorn_v that_o those_o stranger_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o privilege_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v his_o country_n man_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o gibeonite_n though_o of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8_o v._n 29_o 30._o seek_v to_o sâ—ay_v tax_v they_o with_o suppose_a fault_n aggravate_v their_o true_a fault_n extend_v the_o particular_a one_o unto_o the_o general_a deprive_v they_o of_o all_o commodity_n and_o favour_n and_o raise_v great_a dissension_n among_o they_o v._o 3._o may_v bless_v pardon_v they_o the_o offence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o his_o people_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v have_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o pecuniary_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o life_n that_o saul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v among_o we_o and_o much_o less_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o guilty_a v._o 6._o we_o will_v hang_v this_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o some_o public_a misdeed_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o appease_v he_o number_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 4._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 26._o &_o 11._o 4._o ver._n 8._o rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o who_o be_v yet_o live_v verse_n 11._o michal_n since_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 23._o and_o that_o not_o she_o but_o merab_n â—â—r_fw-fr sister_n be_v marry_v to_o adriell_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 19_o the_o word_n bring_v up_o must_v be_v take_v for_o adopt_v and_o keep_v see_v genesis_n 16._o 2._o and_o 30._o 3._o and_o 50._o 23._o ver._n 10._o upon_o the_o rock_n the_o italian_a add_v stay_v there_o namely_o at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v hang_v now_o here_o be_v some_o singular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a law_n which_o be_v to_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o same_o day_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 23._o drop_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o death_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o some_o extreme_a drought_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o corn_n ripen_v and_o therefore_o rizpah_n will_v observe_v whither_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o this_o execution_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o accustom_a dew_n and_o rain_n v._o 16._o the_o giant_n the_o italian_a rapha_n that_o famous_a philistin_n giant_n from_o whence_o the_o other_o be_v call_v repheite_n v._o 17._o the_o light_n thy_o person_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n counsel_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n see_v 1_o king_n 15._o 4._o psalm_n 132._o 17._o v._o 19_o jaore_o by_o the_o 1_o chron._n 20._o 5._o it_o appear_v that_o his_o name_n be_v jair_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o giant_n great_a spear_n be_v add_v the_o word_n oregim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o weaver_n beam_n goliath_n i_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 20._o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v call_v lahmi_n brother_n to_o goliath_n who_o david_n slay_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o take_v and_o bear_v his_o name_n v._o 21._o defy_v despise_a and_o scornful_o challenge_v they_o as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 10._o 25_o 26._o shimeah_o called_n shammâ—h_n also_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 9_o ver._n 22._o of_o david_n to_o who_o as_o king_n and_o general_n in_o the_o war_n be_v attribute_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1_o oof_n this_o song_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o 18._o psalm_n v._o 8._o the_o foundation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o pillar_n and_o pole_n see_v job_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 11._o or_o plain_o the_o high_a mountain_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 18._o 7._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o last_o the_o last_o which_o he_o pronounce_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n
justice_n and_o belief_n in_o thy_o mercy_fw-mi see_v jos._n 7._o 19_o v._o 36._o teach_v they_o as_o well_v the_o knowledge_n as_o the_o practice_n through_o thy_o correction_n v._o 37._o plague_n all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o superior_a cause_n or_o from_o god_n be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n v._o 38._o the_o plague_n namely_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o whereby_o through_o thy_o punishment_n they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o seek_v remedy_n at_o thy_o hand_n through_o thy_o grace_n v._o 39_o according_a to_o not_o according_a to_o his_o former_a sin_n but_o according_a to_o his_o present_a repentance_n or_o impenitency_n v._o 41._o thy_o name_n sake_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v thou_o or_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o v._o 43._o be_v call_v that_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v of_o thy_o temple_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o accompany_v with_o real_a and_o admirable_a effect_n v._o 44._o thou_o have_v this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v a_o lawful_a war_n undertake_v by_o god_n command_n or_o according_a to_o common_a right_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v undertake_v by_o a_o necessary_a justice_n and_o a_o just_a necessity_n v._o 47._o bethink_v themselves_o heb._n bring_v back_o the_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v serious_o upon_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o evil_n commit_v wickedness_n or_o we_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o guilty_a v._o 49._o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o afflict_v thy_o people_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o regard_v thou_o isaiah_n 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 47._o 6._o zac._n 1._o 15._o 51._o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o own_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 5._o 20._o v._o 59_o be_v nigh_o have_n thou_o they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n v._o 63._o dedicate_v by_o solemn_a action_n of_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n begin_v to_o settle_v it_o unto_o its_o proper_a sacred_a use_n see_v upon_o num._n 7._o 10._o v._o 64._o the_o king_n because_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o employ_v the_o whole_a priest_n court_n to_o that_o use_n be_v divine_o inspire_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 65._o hold_v a_o feast_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o the_o dedication_n be_v celebrate_v and_o for_o the_o other_o seven_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o 2_o chro._n 7._o 5._o 9_o the_o enter_v be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o length_n of_o palestine_n numb_a 34._o 5._o 8._o v._o 66._o the_o eight_o day_n on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 9_o exod._n 23._o 15._o for_o david_n his_o house_n and_o his_o successor_n chap._n ix_o verse_n iii_o i_o have_v hallow_v i_o have_v ratify_v the_o dedication_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n on_o earth_n may_v remain_v and_o that_o have_v i_o do_v within_o myself_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_v unto_o man_n that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o for_o ever_n without_o any_o interruption_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o you_o do_v but_o keep_v the_o follow_a condition_n i_o eye_n the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o providence_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v deut._n 11._o 12._o v._o 7._o cast_v out_o i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o love_n from_o it_o and_o give_v over_o the_o protection_n of_o it_o and_o expose_v it_o to_o destruction_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a thing_n v._o 8._o shall_v hisse_n in_o scorn_n and_o horror_n v._o 11._o give_v hiram_n for_o those_o city_n be_v as_o yet_o inhabit_v by_o pagan_n judg._n 1._o 31._o 32._o wherefore_o galilee_n be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 9_o 1._o v._o 12._o please_a he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n who_o do_v people_n they_o with_o israelite_n v._o 13._o cabul_n a_o name_n of_o uncertain_a signification_n according_a to_o some_o it_o signify_v a_o dirty_a or_o a_o sandy_a ground_n other_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o phenician_a language_n it_o signify_v a_o displease_a thing_n see_v josh_n 19_o 27._o v._o 14._o send_v according_o to_o other_o he_o do_v send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v yearly_a as_o in_o way_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a talent_n see_v exod._n 38._o 25._o v._o 15._o the_o reason_n the_o italian_a the_o manner_n describe_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o levy_v of_o which_o see_v 1_o king_n 5._o 13._o millo_n this_o be_v a_o great_a terrace_n bear_v up_o with_o exceed_v strong_a wall_n set_v upon_o a_o deep_a precipice_n or_o valley_n which_o divide_v mount_v zion_n from_o mount_n moriah_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o southward_n see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 5._o v._o 16._o go_v up_o gezer_n be_v a_o city_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o ephraim_n in_o which_o the_o canaanite_n have_v remain_v since_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o josh._n 16._o 10._o judg._n 29._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o enterprise_n or_o through_o some_o connivance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o cohabit_v among_o these_o infidel_n solomon_n suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o assault_v it_o provide_v that_o the_o city_n be_v once_o take_v shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o dowry_n or_o over_o dowry_n with_o his_o wife_n v_o 18._o tadmor_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v palmira_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n towards_o syria_n which_o be_v a_o small_a country_n very_o fruitful_a but_o encompass_v round_o about_o with_o desert_n and_o sandy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v tamar_n ezec._n 47._o 19_o v._o 19_o of_o store_n for_o arm_n and_o victual_n as_o exo._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o charret_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o v._o 21._o be_v not_o able_a see_v josh._n 15._o 63._o and_o 17._o 12._o attribute_n of_o bond_n service_n this_o in_o the_o italian_a be_v in_o vers_n 20._o beside_o the_o tribute_n of_o their_o good_n and_o solomon_n herein_o seem_v to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gibeâ—nites_v '_o josh._n 9_o 23._o and_o that_o these_o canaanite_n also_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o they_o deut._n 7._o 2._o whereupon_o those_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n ezr._n 2._o 55._o 58â—_n neh._n 11._o 3._o v._o 23._o five_o hundred_o two_o chro._n 8._o 10._o this_o number_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v their_o service_n by_o turn_n half_a of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o fifty_o which_o be_v here_o over_o and_o above_o be_v as_o decurion_n or_o commander_n of_o ten_o over_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o commissary_n be_v israelite_n the_o other_o inferior_a one_o which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n 1_o king_n 5._o 16._o be_v stranger_n v._o 25._o three_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o daily_a sacrifice_n beside_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 13._o offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o thâ—_n lord_n namely_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n over_o against_o the_o ark_n the_o great_a curtain_n and_o another_o partition_n be_v between_o v._o 28._o ophir_n a_o eastern_a country_n of_o the_o indies_n gen._n 10._o 29._o whence_o come_v the_o pure_a and_o fine_a gold_n gen._n 2._o 11._o 12._o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 18._o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o whereupon_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v several_a voyage_n which_o be_v mention_v for_o solomon_n send_v thither_o every_o three_o year_n 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o chap._n x._o verse_n i._o of_o sheba_n of_o a_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n gen._n 10._o 7._o the_o name_n which_o fame_n he_o have_v get_v through_o god_n benefit_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o ancient_a trial_n of_o wit_n use_v among_o wise_a man_n to_o find_v out_o a_o ingenious_a explication_n of_o dark_a and_o intricate_a question_n see_v judg._n 14._o 12._o v._o 5._o his_o assent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o burn_a offering_n other_o
next_o of_o kin_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o kohath_n be_v of_o v._o 8._o elizaphan_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o vzziell_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n exo._n 6._o 22._o who_o posterity_n be_v name_v after_o his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o kohathiâ—â—s_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o kohath_n their_o first_o father_n v._o 9_o of_o hebron_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o kohath_n child_n exod_v 6._o 18._o v._o 10._o of_o vzziel_n of_o his_o other_o son_n beside_o elizaphan_n who_o child_n be_v set_v down_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o priest_n abiathar_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o zadock_n be_v his_o great_a deputy_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o kin._n 2._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v num._n 3._o 32._o now_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o second_o priest_n as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o whereby_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v abimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o and_o thereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 4._o 4._o v._o 12._o sanctify_v yourselves_o prepare_n yourselves_o for_o this_o holy_a work_n with_o ceremonial_a purification_n accompany_v with_o the_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n v._n 13._o a_o breaâ—h_n by_o the_o death_n of_o uzzah_n seek_v he_o not_o we_o have_v not_o religious_o examine_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o law_n in_o this_o caâ—e_n or_o we_o have_v not_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o service_n right_o according_a to_o his_o will_n v._o 16._o sound_a join_v and_o according_a the_o vocal_a music_n with_o the_o instrumental_a from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacred_a music_n be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o david_n time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o david_n do_v afterward_o illustrate_v and_o ordain_v it_o 1_o chron._n 25._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o second_o of_o holy_a musician_n under_o the_o three_o foresay_a head_n ben_n he_o be_v leave_v out_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o wherefore_o some_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v azzâ—zâ—ah_n verse_n 21._o v._o 20._o alamoth_n a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v uncertain_a see_v upon_o psal._n 46._o 1._o v._o 21._o shemine_v see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 1._o to_o excel_v the_o italian_a for_o song_n of_o victory_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v or_o to_o guide_v the_o song_n or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o hâ—ld_v the_o descant_n v._o 22._o chief_n or_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o he_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o they_o which_o carry_v it_o v._o 23._o doorkeeper_n do_v the_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o c_o 〈…〉_z ing_z near_o to_o it_o like_v to_o two_o other_o who_o go_v behind_o v_o 24._o for_o the_o same_o occasion_n v._o 26._o help_v the_o levites_n by_o some_o not_o specify_v declaration_n he_o cause_v the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n to_o stay_v â—nd_v other_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sacrifice_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o sheep_n at_o every_o six_o place_n go_v here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v great_a pause_n v._o 27._o all_o the_o levites_n see_v upon_o psal._n 32._o 16._o a_o â—phed_v see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 18._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n four_o to_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n god_n benefit_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o perpetual_a aknowledgement_n of_o they_o v._o 7._o first_o the_o first_o psalm_n or_o holy_a song_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v this_o for_o afterward_o he_o compose_v and_o give_v they_o many_o more_o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v seek_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 12._o the_o judgement_n his_o law_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 14._o be_v in_o all_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v spread_v overall_a the_o world_n v._o 22._o my_o anointed_n namely_o person_n consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n in_o which_o consecration_n the_o external_a unction_n be_v always_o employ_v as_o a_o sign_n prophet_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n gen._n 20._o 7._o v._o 27._o strength_n or_o glory_v or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o strength_n acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o v._o 30_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o ruin_n and_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a and_o eternal_a v._o 33._o to_o judge_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o v._o 35._o in_o thy_o praise_n in_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n worthy_a to_o be_v high_o solemnize_v v._o 39_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v then_o in_o gibeon_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o v._o 41._o because_o use_v these_o word_n by_o a_o intercalar_a verse_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a praise_n 2_o chorn._n 5._o 13._o and_o 7._o 3._o ezr._n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 42._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a v._o 43._o to_o bless_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o household_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v public_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o festival_n and_o joy_n among_o his_o own_o folk_n as_o he_o have_v already_o celebrate_v among_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n v._o from_o tent_n whither_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o new_a one_o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o david_n beside_o moses_n his_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v moses_n his_o alone_a which_o have_v never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n viii_o tibbhath_fw-mi citiâ—s_o call_v bâ—rah_n and_o berothai_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 8._o v._o 10._o hadoram_fw-la call_v joram_n in_o samuel_n v._o 16._o abimelech_n call_v abimelech_n in_o samuel_n shausha_n call_v there_o seraiah_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la i._o stand_v up_o trouble_a their_o rest_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o renew_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o people_n assault_v of_o david_n their_o head_n v._o 3._o be_v they_o not_o this_o number_v of_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v they_o by_o strict_a bond_n nor_o make_v they_o more_o faithful_a to_o thou_o as_o your_o muster_v soldier_n have_v in_o that_o kind_n a_o more_o peculiar_a oath_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o trespass_n he_o say_v this_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n sin_n but_o cause_n some_o great_a calamity_n to_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n which_o be_v number_v by_o itself_o and_o benjamin_n and_o levi_n which_o be_v not_o number_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o v._o 8._o say_a before_o the_o plague_n begin_v v._o 18._o the_o angel_n not_o the_o destroy_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n v._o 20._o the_o angel_n this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o destroy_a angel_n ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 26._o answer_v he_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._o 28._o he_o sacrifice_v he_o sacrifice_v there_o ordinary_o beside_o that_o first_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v there_o be_v command_v by_o god_n v._o 30._o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a haste_n he_o have_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o scourge_n of_o mortality_n to_o inquire_v to_o crare_n his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayere_o and_o seacrifice_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o this_o be_v this_o
above_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o any_o power_n or_o resistance_n of_o theiâ—s_n or_o work_v upon_o they_o v._o 6._o there_o do_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o nation_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o those_o notable_a miracle_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o the_o second_o the_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n v._o 11._o thou_o bring_v a_o description_n of_o the_o people_n calamite_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n bring_v into_o net_n and_o from_o beast_n to_o draw_v and_o carry_v and_o from_o slave_n bind_v about_o the_o body_n with_o chain_n v._o 12._o through_o fire_n namely_o through_o extreme_a danger_n and_o affliction_n sec_fw-la isa._n 43._o 2._o a_fw-la wealthy_a place_n the_o italian_a a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n or_o a_o prosperous_a and_o abundant_a place_n v._o 15._o the_o incense_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o consequent_o to_o vanish_v away_o into_o smok_n leu._n 3._o 3._o 9_o 14._o v._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o aloud_o i_o be_v therewithal_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v hear_v whereupon_o i_o do_v conceive_v and_o silent_o frame_v within_o myself_o the_o prâ—aise_n which_o i_o will_v therefore_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o due_a time_n psal._n lxvii_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o thy_o way_n namely_o the_o marvellous_a order_n and_o mean_n which_o thou_o observe_v in_o govern_v of_o thy_o church_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o law_n as_o of_o thy_o work_n and_o miracle_n and_o general_o in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o and_o wherefore_o thou_o do_v manifest_v thyself_o v._o 4._o shall_v judge_v shall_v govern_v they_o by_o a_o righteous_a way_n of_o justice_n this_o trust_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o he_o psal._n 72._o 4._o isa._n 2_o 4._o v._o 6._o yield_v that_n be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o divine_a blessing_n and_o especial_o with_o spiritual_a one_o psal._n lxviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o arise_v these_o be_v the_o same_o word_n as_o moses_n use_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o ark_n do_v remove_v num._n 10._o 35._o for_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n when_o he_o remove_v the_o ark_n to_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 11._o before_o he_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 4._o extol_v he_o the_o italian_a raise_v up_o his_o way_n term_n take_v from_o what_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o triumphal_a come_n in_o of_o king_n who_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o rid_v and_o mend_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o come_v so_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o preparation_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a preparation_n for_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o right_a wilderness_n void_a of_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o life_n which_o preparation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o especial_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n isa._n 40._o 3._o mal._n 3._o 1._o mat._n 3._o 3_o v._o 5._o a_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o protector_n of_o their_o right_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o oppression_n habitation_n namely_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o temple_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o which_o set_v that_n be_v to_o say_v give_v they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o permanent_a dwell_n where_o they_o may_v live_v in_o fellowship_n in_o sweet_a and_o holy_a matrimony_n bless_v with_o issue_n the_o solitary_a namely_o they_o that_o have_v no_o family_n nor_o company_n or_o live_v in_o solitary_a place_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a desolation_n of_o war_n wherein_o man_n be_v force_v to_o live_v without_o marry_v and_o wander_v without_o any_o family_n psa._n 78._o 63._o jer._n 7._o 34_o the_o rebellious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contrariwise_o his_o obstinate_a enemy_n be_v subdue_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o ancient_a dwelling_n into_o desert_a place_n where_o they_o settle_v their_o abode_n psa._n 107_o 40._o v._o 8._o the_o earth_n a_o poetical_a description_n of_o god_n glorious_a apparition_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v exod._n 19_o 16._o 18._o drop_v with_o toil_n and_o sweat_a v._n 9_o a_o plentiful_a â—ain_n thou_o make_v theâ—_n and_o of_o canaan_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o thy_o own_o have_v consecrate_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o temple_n and_o church_n marvalous_a fruitful_a by_o rain_n and_o abundant_a dew_n deut._n 11._o 11._o v._o 10._o thy_o congregation_n the_o italian_a thy_o band_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o people_n which_o be_v as_o the_o army_n which_o thou_o be_v commander_n over_o among_o who_o after_o the_o victory_n â—â—ou_fw-mi divide_v the_o conquer_a country_n prepare_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v assign_v and_o reserve_v it_o for_o thy_o church_n by_o thy_o secret_a providence_n it_o have_v before_o that_o time_n no_o country_n of_o it_o own_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v see_v deut._n 32._o 6._o v._o 11._o the_o word_n the_o italian_a cause_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o celebrate_v his_o wonder_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o victory_n grant_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n under_o joshua_n the_o judge_n and_o david_n those_o that_o publish_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o this_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o report_n of_o some_o notable_a victory_n the_o maiden_n do_v sing_v song_n thereof_o in_o the_o street_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o arâ—ie_n exod._n 15._o â—0_n judge_n 11._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o v._o 12._o do_v flee_v some_o hold_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a song_n and_o such_o the_o spoil_n be_v so_o great_a which_o be_v find_v after_o the_o slaughter_n that_o even_o woman_n and_o maiden_n who_o either_o through_o modesty_n or_o tenderness_n do_v not_o use_v to_o go_v much_o abroad_o especial_o to_o follow_v army_n have_v also_o their_o share_n thereof_o see_v 2_o sam._n 1._o 24._o or_o the_o enemy_n camp_n be_v discomfit_v those_o which_o do_v most_o use_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n come_v forth_o without_o fear_n to_o pillage_n v._o 13._o though_o you_o have_v this_o verse_n also_o may_v be_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o say_a song_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v after_o that_o you_o o_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v endure_v base_a slavery_n and_o have_v be_v like_o scullion_n boy_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n dirty_a and_o smoky_a you_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o god_n deliverance_n cover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v white_z and_o bright_a like_o silver_n v._o 14._o when_o the_o after_o all_o these_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o land_n which_o before_o seem_v horrid_a through_o war_n and_o desolation_n psa._n 74._o 20._o become_v beautiful_a and_o flourish_a in_o justice_n peace_n and_o blessing_n even_o as_o the_o hill_n of_o salmon_n be_v shady_a and_o dark_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n become_v white_a when_o the_o snow_n be_v fall_v upon_o it_o see_v concern_v this_o hill_n judg._n 9_o 48._o v._o 15._o the_o hill_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o other_o hill_n though_o they_o be_v very_o high_a and_o therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n hill_n psa._n 36._o 6._o and_o most_o fruitful_a as_o the_o hill_n of_o bashan_n and_o though_o they_o exceed_v in_o largeness_n yet_o must_v they_o yield_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o mount_v zion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o barren_a and_o low_a hillock_n see_v god_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o temple_n figure_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o high_a worldly_a kingdom_n must_v humble_v itself_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v lowly_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o why_o leap_v you_o as_o triumph_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o your_o natural_a advantage_n over_o zion_n or_o to_o insult_v over_o it_o and_o compare_v and_o equalise_v yourselves_o in_o honour_n with_o it_o poetical_a kind_n of_o speech_n other_o translate_v it_o why_o gaze_v you_o as_o though_o you_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n v._o 17._o the_o chariot_n the_o italian_a the_o horseman_n a_o description_n of_o the_o company_n which_o accompany_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o mount_v zion_n follow_v by_o a_o infinite_a
water_n namely_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n v._o 17._o the_o cloud_n these_o particular_n be_v not_o specify_v by_o moses_n but_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o what_o be_v write_v exod._a 1â—_n 24._o v._o 19_o thy_o way_n thou_o went_a in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fiery_a pillar_n through_o the_o sea_n before_o all_o thy_o people_n thy_o foot_n step_v after_o thy_o people_n be_v go_v through_o the_o water_n return_v into_o their_o natural_a course_n exod._n 14._o 26._o 27._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n nor_o casual_a accident_n and_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v by_o thou_o only_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o people_n psal._n lxxviii_o the_o title_n maschil_n see_v psal._n 32._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o my_o law_n the_o italian_a doctrine_n the_o hebrew_n law_n v._o 4._o show_v to_o thou_o or_o they_o namely_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v tell_v the_o praise_n etc._n etc._n v._o 5._o a_o testimony_n namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o see_v exod._n 16._o 34._o and_o 25._o 21._o v._o 9_o the_o child_n he_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n discomfiture_n by_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 10._o and_o specifi_v the_o tribe_n of_o epharim_n as_o well_o for_o the_o might_n and_o valour_n of_o it_o which_o give_v it_o a_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o because_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o reside_v in_o siloh_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o judah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o david_n be_v choose_v king_n judah_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n see_v vers_fw-la 60._o 6â—_n 68_o v._o 12._o zoan_v a_o very_a ancient_a city_n of_o egypt_n num._n 13._o 22._o isa._n 19_o 13._o ezech._n 30._o 14._o name_v by_o other_o author_n thanez_fw-fr v._o 16._o stream_n for_o out_o of_o that_o water_n issue_v a_o stream_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o people_n even_o in-into_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 23._o open_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o express_v a_o extreme_a plenty_n send_v from_o above_o as_o gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o v._o 24._o the_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o a_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o bread_n v._o 25._o angel_n food_n hebrew_n the_o food_n of_o the_o mighty_a which_o be_v a_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n psal._n 89._o 6._o and_o 103._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o food_n that_o seem_v rather_o angelical_a and_o celestial_a then_o earthly_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o origine_fw-la parity_n and_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o preserve_v the_o body_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o their_o distrust_n or_o rebellion_n make_v it_o of_o no_o efficacy_n he_o send_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v satisfy_v their_o unbounded_a desire_n though_o he_o have_v before_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n meat_n namely_o quail_n whereof_o he_o speak_v afterward_o v._o 27._o rain_v make_v it_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o thick_a as_o any_o rain_n v._o 28._o of_o their_o camp_n or_o in_o his_o camp_n god_n be_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o general_a of_o a_o army_n v._o 30._o they_o be_v not_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v though_o they_o have_v eat_v flesh_n a_o whole_a month_n num._n 11._o 20._o 33._o v._o 31._o the_o fat_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lusty_a and_o mighty_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o judg._n 3._o 29._o or_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o renown_a as_o psal._n 22._o 29._o v._o 33._o in_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o long_a fruitless_a labour_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n num._n 14._o 25._o other_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o other_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o trouble_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d terror_n namely_o in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o of_o death_n which_o they_o be_v undoubted_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o num._n 14._o 23._o 29._o other_o sudden_o v._o 34._o they_o seek_v he_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o v._o 36._o flatter_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o reobtain_v his_o favour_n by_o feign_a prayer_n confession_n and_o prorestation_n v._o 38._o f_o 〈…〉_z ve_fw-la the_o italian_a cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v pardon_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o cleanse_v save_v the_o common_a people_n from_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o as_o for_o his_o elect_n apply_v the_o promise_a redeemer_n blood_n unto_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o free_v they_o from_o everlasting_a punishment_n stir_v up_o do_v not_o punish_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n see_v zaâ—â—_n 1._o 15._o v._o 39_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sinner_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n gen._n 6._o 3._o john_n 3._o 6._o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a wherefore_o their_o misery_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o compassion_n see_v job._n 7._o 16._o and_o 10._o 20._o and_o 14._o 6._o psal._n 103_o 13._o v._o 40._o grieve_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o man_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o express_v a_o grievious_a offence_n whereby_o god_n be_v alienate_v from_o man_n as_o psal._n 95._o 10._o isa._n 7._o 13._o ephes._n 4_o 30._o v._o 41._o limit_a they_o will_v subject_v god_n unto_o their_o own_o will_n prescribe_v his_o work_n within_o certain_a bound_n of_o time_n mean_n and_o other_o circumstance_n see_v psal._n 106._o 13._o jer._n 49._o 19_o or_o restrain_v through_o incredulity_n his_o power_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n by_o believe_v he_o no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o through_o their_o incredulity_n they_o hinder_v god_n from_o work_v any_o great_a miracle_n for_o their_o deliverence_n as_o mark_v 6._o 5._o v._o 42._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v here_o to_o go_v on_o again_o with_o the_o matter_n leave_v off_o verse_n 12._o v._o 47._o sycomore_n a_o kind_n of_o tree_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequentnesse_n of_o it_o in_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o egyptian_a figtree_n with_o frost_n or_o with_o hail_n stone_n v._o 48._o give_v up_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v v._o 49._o evil_n angel_n namely_o devil_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v these_o tempest_n v._o 50._o make_v away_o cause_v these_o calamity_n which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o shower_v down_o upon_o they_o without_o any_o stay_n or_o hindrance_n v._o 51._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o italian_a the_o firsting_n namely_o their_o firstborn_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n see_v gen._n 49._o 3._o of_o ham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o egypt_n for_o mizraim_n father_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o give_v egypt_n its_o name_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ham_n gen._n 10._o 6._o v._o 53._o they_o fear_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o fear_n be_v continual_o safe_a under_o god_n protect_v on_o though_o they_o do_v always_o through_o diffidence_n give_v themselves_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o vain_a terror_n v._o 54._o mountain_n namely_o zion_n upon_o which_o jerusalem_n stand_v the_o chiese_n seat_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n or_o the_o whole_a hill_n country_n of_o israel_n v._o 56._o they_o tempt_v this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o verse_n 42._o his_fw-la testimony_n namely_o his_o law_n exod_a 16._o 34._o v._o 57_o turn_v aside_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o obedience_n they_o be_v turn_v aside_o even_o as_o a_o bow_n turn_v in_o the_o archer_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v shoot_v which_o cause_v he_o to_o miss_v his_o aim_n hos._n 7._o 16._o v._o 58._o high_a place_n namely_o altar_n chapel_n and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o out_o of_o the_o only_a place_n which_o be_v by_o he_o consecrate_v and_o be_v only_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o or_o peradventure_o also_o dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o choice_a hill_n for_o those_o purpose_n v._o 60._o he_o forsake_v namely_o when_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o siloh_n be_v take_v by_o
captivity_n see_v psal._n 122._o upon_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o affliction_n labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o he_o have_v go_v through_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o service_n v._o 2._o swear_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n the_o mighty_n namely_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 49._o 24._o v._o 5._o until_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n thought_n and_o protestation_n before_o he_o have_v take_v the_o rock_n of_o zion_n from_o the_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o where_o he_o know_v by_o revelation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o settle_a abode_n for_o his_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o we_o hear_v in_o former_a time_n the_o ark_n be_v settle_v in_o siloh_n josh._n 18._o 1._o a_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh._n 16._o 6._o psal._n 78._o 60._o then_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o city_n of_o wood_n here_o call_v field_n of_o the_o wood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a plain_n of_o wood_n where_o this_o city_n stand_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v the_o italian_a let_v we_o go_v now_o that_o i_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n let_v all_o the_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o do_v god_n service_n see_v psal._n 122._o 1._o 2._o v._o 8._o arise_v these_o three_o verse_n be_v part_n of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 41._o into_o thy_o rest_n that_o isto_fw-la say_v into_o thy_o firm_a habitation_n opposite_a to_o those_o move_a one_o which_o it_o have_v in_o former_a age_n of_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o thy_o glory_n namely_o where_o thou_o be_v present_a in_o thy_o glorious_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o thy_o church_n v._o 9_o be_v clothe_v that_o be_v say_v clothe_v with_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n represent_v by_o the_o holy_a garment_n or_o clothe_v with_o holiday_n garment_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o benefit_n often_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n and_o with_o this_o sense_n agree_v the_o phrase_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n use_v 2_o chon_n 6._o 41._o v._o 10._o thou_o anoint_a namely_o thy_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o spirit_n sit_v for_o his_o office_n v._o 15._o her_o poor_a wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v abound_v in_o all_o age_n see_v isa._n 14_o 32_o zach._n 11._o 7._o v._o 16._o with_o salvation_n the_o italian_a with_o clothes_n of_o deliverance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o garment_n of_o joy_n and_o feast_n because_o of_o my_o deliverance_n see_v upon_o psal._n 149._o 4._o v._o 17._o to_o bud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o spring_v up_o strong_o as_o from_o a_o lively_a root_n or_o blossom_n and_o grow_v out_o into_o a_o power_n and_o magnificent_a glory_n express_v by_o the_o word_n horn_n which_o ancient_o warrior_n do_v wear_v in_o their_o helmet_n see_v psal._n 75._o 5._o 10._o and_o 148._o 14._o a_o lamp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o posterity_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v live_v and_o shine_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 17._o which_o be_v chief_o and_o most_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n of_o david_n race_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n psal._n cxxxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v like_o this_o holy_a concord_n be_v not_o only_o most_o pleasant_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v most_o plenteous_o pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o churchy_n run_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n figure_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v exod._n 30._o 30._o v._o 3._o of_o hermon_n along_o ridge_n of_o hill_n in_o palestine_n psalm_n 42._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o dew_n and_o moistness_n do_v run_v down_o upon_o the_o low_a hill_n such_o as_o zion_n and_o other_o neighbour_a hill_n be_v command_a the_o italian_a appoint_v see_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o 44._o 4._o and_o 71._o 3._o psal._n cxxxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o night_n namely_o you_o levite_n which_o not_o only_o by_o day_n do_v service_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o watch_v by_o night_n therein_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o your_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o v._o 2._o lift_v up_o to_o prey_n unto_o to_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n v._o 3._o bless_v thou_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o sacred_a officer_n to_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o psal._n 118._o 26._o or_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n psal._n cxxxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o stand_n it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v god_n service_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o levite_n which_o perform_v their_o function_n in_o the_o court_n v._o 3._o it_o be_v pleasant_a the_o italian_a amiable_a as_o psal._n 92._o 1._o and_o 147._o 1._o v._o 5._o above_o all_o namely_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v it_o either_o by_o resemblance_n of_o dignity_n or_o by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o rain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o peradventure_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ensue_a rain_n and_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o fain_a after_o they_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n see_v job_n 8._o 22._o v._o 14._o will_v judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v punish_v and_o visit_v they_o other_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o people_n right_a and_o will_v be_v appease_v with_o his_o servant_n will_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v change_v his_o effect_n of_o severity_n into_o effect_n of_o mildenesle_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n cxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o his_o by_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o antiphâ—ra_n or_o burden_n of_o the_o sacred_a song_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n v._o 5._o by_o wisdom_n the_o italian_a with_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o and_o 8._o 27._o 27._o jer._n 10._o 12._o &_o 51._o 15._o psal._n cxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o river_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o certain_a city_n in_o caldea_n set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o habitation_n during_o the_o captivity_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o synagogue_n school_n and_o place_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o low_a and_o waâ—ie_a place_n v._o 2._o we_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a leviticall_a singer_n which_o dwell_v in_o those_o city_n upon_o the_o willow_n those_o being_n waâ—ry_a country_n v._o 3._o require_v of_o we_o through_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n or_o in_o scorn_n that_o waste_v we_o the_o italian_a that_o make_v we_o howl_v sing_v as_o isa._n 52._o 5._o or_o that_o have_v waste_v we_o bring_v our_o city_n and_o country_n as_o it_o be_v into_o heap_n of_o ruin_n psal_n 79._o 1._o or_o that_o have_v sack_v we_o v._o 5._o if_o i_o forget_v although_o we_o will_v not_o profane_v the_o holy_a song_n to_o make_v these_o idolater_n pastime_n and_o though_o we_o at_o this_o present_a so_o grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v think_v upon_o sing_v yet_o our_o desire_n and_o intent_n shall_v always_o be_v good_a whensoever_o the_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o let_v my_o right_a hand_n the_o italian_a if_o my_o right_a hand_n with_o which_o i_o play_v upon_o these_o instrument_n v_o 6._o if_o i_o do_v not_o if_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v it_o by_o my_o congratulate_v song_n towards_o thou_o and_o my_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o the_o sovereign_a joy_n of_o my_o soul_n consist_v in_o thou_o v._o 7._o the_o child_n who_o through_o a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o â—â—wes_n join_v with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o do_v set_v they_o on_o to_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o malicious_o rejoice_v thereat_o lam_n 4._o 11._o ezech._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o obad._n 11._o v._o 8._o o_o daughter_n as_o much_o
fall_v into_o poverty_n the_o other_o a_o burn_a covetousness_n the_o one_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o never_o satisfy_v v._o 16._o the_o grave_n or_o hell_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o your_o sand_n and_o desert_n be_v v._o 17._o the_o raven_n the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n without_o honour_n of_o burial_n their_o body_n fly_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o food_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o for_o wild_a beast_n v._o 20._o such_o be_v shee_n do_v thing_n so_o covert_o and_o so_o close_o unless_o it_o please_v god_n that_o she_o be_v take_v and_o convince_v some_o other_o way_n she_o eat_v by_o these_o hide_a term_n be_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o the_o impudence_n in_o the_o dissemble_n of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o v._o 21._o the_o earth_n these_o thing_n do_v cause_n great_a trouble_n among_o man_n as_o well_o in_o state_n as_o 〈◊〉_d private_a family_n v._o 22._o for_o a_o servant_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v raise_v to_o dignity_n do_v command_v imperious_o and_o cruel_o when_o be_v reign_v whereby_o he_o become_v insolent_a injurious_a and_o untamed_a whereas_o poverty_n be_v a_o very_a healthful_a punishment_n for_o he_o v._o 23._o odious_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o displease_a manner_n vicious_a and_o contentious_a nature_n see_v deut._n 21._o 15._o that_o be_v heir_n that_o have_v succeed_v her_o mistress_n by_o marry_v with_o her_o master_n whereby_o she_o become_v proud_a and_o intolerable_a v._o 26._o feeble_n folk_n without_o any_o strength_n or_o courage_n yet_o can_v they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v hole_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z k_n for_o their_o refuge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o â—â—erâ—â—st_a beast_n v._o 27._o by_o hand_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o grâ—at_a swarm_n of_o locust_n some_o fly_n in_o troop_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o the_o other_o way_n like_o diverse_a squadron_n of_o a_o army_n v._o 28._o the_o spider_n the_o italian_a the_o star-lizard_n history_n do_v relate_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o star-lizard_n or_o eâ—t_n his_o natural_a understanding_n especial_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n to_o who_o this_o creature_n seemâ—s_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a affection_n v._o 31._o a_o greyhound_n the_o italian_a the_o cock_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a by_o some_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o steed_n barded_a for_o the_o war_n by_o some_o for_o a_o greyhound_n an_o he_o goat_n of_o according_a to_o other_o a_o ram_n v._o 32._o if_o thou_o have_v if_o through_o rashness_n or_o pride_n thou_o have_v commit_v any_o evil_a act_n or_o haste_v intend_v any_o evil_n especial_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v in_o thy_o respect_n towards_o thy_o prince_n see_v eccl._n 8._o 3._o lay_v thy_o contain_v thyself_o bridle_v thy_o mind_n and_o bethink_v thyself_o see_v job_n 21._o 5._o v._o 33._o the_o 〈…〉_z ing_z he_o 〈…〉_z through_o off_o 〈…〉_z rise_z and_o importunity_n 〈…〉_z â—oth_o move_v another_o 〈…〉_z to_o wrath_n or_o he_o that_o let_v his_o own_o wrath_n burst_v out_o instead_o of_o quench_v and_o appease_v it_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o le_z 〈…〉_z l_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v some_o name_n give_v to_o solomon_n by_o his_o mother_n after_o she_o understand_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o king_n appoint_v and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o the_o prophecy_n the_o italian_a the_o prophetic_a speech_n see_v proverb_n â—0_n 1â—_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o bathsheba_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v before_o arm_n solomon_n with_o these_o holy_a precept_n against_o the_o vicious_a inclination_n which_o he_o natural_o have_v v._o 2._o what_o my_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o instruction_n can_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o what_o instruction_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o thou_o of_o my_o vow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o who_o birth_n life_n salvation_n and_o blessing_n i_o have_v make_v so_o many_o vow_n to_o god_n v._o 3._o give_v not_o weaken_v not_o thy_o body_n and_o thy_o mind_n through_o luxury_n and_o unbridled_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o prince_n prov._n 7._o 26._o v._o 5._o the_o law_n the_o italian_a the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n v._o 6._o give_v strong_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o drink_v a_o little_a extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o king_n to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v by_o right_a to_o keep_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n clear_a and_o whole_a and_o have_v otherwise_o many_o enticement_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a and_o fit_v for_o afflict_a person_n who_o want_v 〈…〉_z and_o have_v need_v to_o drown_v their_o sorrowâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z nal_o this_o be_v speak_v comparative_o and_o not_o absolute_o v._o 8._o for_o the_o dumb_a namely_o for_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o can_v nor_o have_v not_o power_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o mighty_a v._o 9_o open_v thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v s_z 〈…〉_z ke_v free_o and_o courageous_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr it_o to_o be_v the_o â—ight_n v._o 10._o who_o can_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o how_o happy_a shall_v that_o man_n be_v that_o shall_v have_v this_o good_a hap_n grant_v he_o by_o god_n v._o 11_o of_o spoiâ—â—_n the_o italian_a of_o garment_n heb._n of_o spoil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a raiment_n and_o other_o garment_n which_o woman_n be_v to_o care_n for_o especial_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o weave_v such_o clothes_n at_o home_n themselves_o v._o 13._o willing_o the_o italian_a with_o delight_n take_v delight_n in_o their_o work_n other_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_z ding_o to_o 〈…〉_z delight_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_z moâ—â—_n d_o 〈…〉_z we_o to_o work_v sometime_o in_o one_o 〈…〉_z work_v and_o sometime_o in_o another_o v._o 14._o she_o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o sell_v of_o her_o work_n to_o merchant_n which_o come_v ouâ—_n of_o fair_a country_n she_o do_v by_o such_o honest_a trade_n maintain_v her_o family_n v._o 15._o a_o portion_n 〈…〉_z italian_a their_o 〈…〉_z namely_o their_o day_n work_v other_o their_o portion_n of_o food_n prov._n 30._o 8._o v._o 23._o be_v know_v be_v renown_v and_o note_v for_o his_o wife_n worth_n in_o the_o gate_n in_o public_a meeting_n and_o co_z 〈…〉_z which_o be_v hold_v neeâ—e_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n v._o 24._o fine_a linen_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o exceed_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n v._o 25._o she_o shall_v rejoice_v thâ—_n italian_a she_o rejoice_v having_n provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o her_o family_n according_a to_o her_o vocation_n she_o take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o god_n providence_n 26._o the_o law_n by_o her_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a speech_n she_o show_v how_o well_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o v._o 27._o of_o idleness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idle_o or_o nice_o v._o 28._o rise_v up_o namely_o to_o show_v their_o due_a respect_n unto_o she_o when_o she_o come_v v._o 31._o give_v she_o let_v every_o one_o give_v she_o that_o praise_n honour_n and_o blessing_n which_o she_o deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o virtue_n in_o the_o gate_n namely_o in_o the_o people_n public_a assembly_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v feclesiaste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preacher_n but_o by_o solomon_n himself_o in_o his_o native_a tongue_n preacheresse_n because_o that_o in_o this_o book_n he_o bring_v in_o divine_a wisdom_n where_o with_o he_o be_v endow_v make_v under_o his_o own_o example_n towards_o the_o latter_a and_o of_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v have_v so_o many_o trial_n and_o commit_v so_o many_o error_n a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o a_o public_a confession_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o two_o very_a weighty_a &_o necessary_a pointâ—_n the_o first_o be_v how_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v wise_o govern_v himself_o in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v happy_o in_o it_o the_o other_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o direct_v his_o life_n towards_o the_o sovereign_a end_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n upon_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o since_o the_o world_n the_o essence_n the_o good_n pleasure_n accident_n and_o succession_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n have_v no_o perpetual_a lastingnesse_n no_o certains_fw-fr establishment_n nor_o no_o equal_a tenure_n nor_o succession_n want_v the_o
the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o form_n of_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n v._o 4._o he_o shall_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n shall_v destroy_v every_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v itself_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n under_o which_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o establish_v true_a spiritual_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o seem_v to_o promise_v some_o peaceable_a establishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n at_o the_o least_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o his_o last_o come_n they_o shall_v beat_v after_o they_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v quiet_o undergo_v their_o yoke_n and_o serve_v in_o peace_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o figure_n v._o 6._o therefore_o i_o do_v call_v you_o to_o repentance_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o you_o may_v subsist_v by_o faith_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o your_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o their_o height_n god_n judgement_n will_v otherwise_o overwhelm_v you_o from_o the_o east_n with_o eastern_a custom_n and_o vice_n like_o the_o chaldean_n and_o other_o such_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o magic_n southsaying_n superstition_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n in_o their_o common_a course_n of_o life_n other_o they_o be_v more_o full_a than_o the_o eastern_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o hauâ—_n heap_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n more_o than_o those_o nation_n see_v gen._n 15._o 16._o they_o please_v themselves_o they_o have_v commend_v and_o approve_v of_o their_o custom_n and_o have_v rejoice_v in_o imitate_v they_o or_o they_o have_v take_v delight_n in_o they_o namely_o in_o their_o conversation_n covenant_n commerces_fw-la and_o marriage_n v._o 7._o of_o silver_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a kind_n of_o covetousness_n and_o have_v set_v all_o their_o love_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o preservation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o more_o subtle_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n eph._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 10._o enter_v into_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o harden_a people_n to_o move_v to_o repentance_n by_o represent_v unto_o they_o god_n approach_v judgement_n as_o if_o he_o say_v seek_v thou_o out_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o hide_v thyself_o in_o if_o thou_o can_v v._o 13._o the_o cedar_n a_o figure_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a exaltment_n whereby_o worldly_a man_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n ezech._n 31._o 3._o v._o 16._o of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n or_o of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n see_v 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o pleasant_n picture_n the_o italian_a the_o rare_a design_n namely_o of_o building_n or_o fort_n or_o counsel_n and_o enterprise_n v._o 20._o to_o the_o mole_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v abolish_v and_o profane_v they_o by_o bury_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n in_o acknowledgement_n not_o only_o of_o their_o vanity_n but_o also_o of_o their_o abominablenesse_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n present_a judgement_n v._o 22._o from_o man_n the_o italian_a from_o trust_v in_o man_n think_v or_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o god_n threaten_n who_o breath_n who_o be_v of_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o can_v subsist_v no_o long_o than_o he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o breath_n which_o he_o may_v many_o way_n be_v deprive_v of_o sudden_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o of_o bread_n see_v jer._n 37._o and_o 2d_o and_o 38._o 9_o lam._n 5._o 4._o v._o 2._o the_o mighty_a man_n he_o mean_v peradventure_o the_o captivity_n of_o valiant_a and_o industrious_a man_n set_v down_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14._o the_o prudent_a the_o italian_a the_o soothsayer_n some_o take_v this_o word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v foresee_v a_o great_a while_n before_o hand_n thing_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v see_v 2_o chron._n 12._o 32._o other_o do_v take_v it_o for_o astrologer_n who_o great_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o their_o example_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o business_n and_o resolution_n of_o great_a importance_n ester_n 1._o 13._o v._o 3._o eloquent_a 〈◊〉_d the_o italian_a the_o man_n skilful_a in_o secret_a speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o nature_n or_o state_n or_o in_o obscure_a riddle_n of_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n make_v a_o glorious_a profession_n or_o in_o magic_a and_o other_o hide_a art_n in_o which_o be_v use_v word_n and_o character_n v._o 4._o babe_n not_o only_o in_o age_n but_o also_o in_o understanding_n and_o experience_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v the_o four_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o come_v to_o be_v king_n while_o they_o be_v but_o very_o young_a follow_v their_o youthful_a appetite_n the_o advice_n of_o councillor_n of_o their_o own_o age_n and_o the_o irregular_a will_n of_o their_o mother_n or_o their_o wife_n vers_fw-la 12._o v._o 6._o when_o a_o man_n the_o italian_a if_o a_o man_n the_o people_n misery_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o govern_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v they_o clothe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o quite_o wretched_a as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v thou_o have_v yet_o some_o badge_n of_o honour_n leave_v to_o maintain_v thy_o dignity_n and_o have_v some_o mean_n to_o exercise_v thy_o function_n let_v this_o â—uiâ—e_n namely_o this_o desolate_a and_o ruin_a state_n v._o 9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o impiety_n which_o they_o carry_v grave_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o which_o they_o open_o profess_v do_v accuse_v they_o before_o god_n and_o call_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o v._o 10._o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n v._o â—2_n they_o which_o namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o dally_v with_o thou_o praise_v thou_o or_o prophesy_v happiness_n to_o thou_o and_o destroy_v confirm_v thou_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o make_v thou_o incorrigible_a and_o thy_o sin_n incurable_a v._o 14._o the_o vineyard_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n vineyard_n which_o you_o have_v spoil_v through_o your_o wickedness_n isai._n 5._o 1._o matth._n 21._o 33._o or_o poor_a man_n inheritance_n through_o your_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n v._o 16._o mince_a with_o a_o wâ—â—ton_n and_o lascivious_a gate_n a_o tiâ—kling_n this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o some_o ornament_n which_o maid_n do_v wear_v upon_o their_o leg_n and_o foot_n for_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n v._o 17._o smite_v with_o the_o scab_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n and_o shall_v be_v shave_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n like_o slave_n or_o he_o will_v give_v they_o cause_n to_o mourn_v extreme_o whereof_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n be_v a_o token_n isa._n 15._o 2._o discover_v a_o kind_n of_o scornful_a usage_n which_o they_o use_v towards_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n isa._n 47._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 13._o 22._o ezech._n 16._o 37._o nah._n 3._o 5._o v._o 18._o cawles_fw-mi belike_o they_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o stocking_n full_a of_o hole_n through_o which_o one_o may_v see_v their_o leg_n like_o the_o moon_n the_o italian_a their_o little_a moon_n a_o ornament_n for_o their_o shoe_n make_v of_o gold_n or_o some_o other_o costly_a stuff_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o little_a crescent_n which_o be_v likely_o set_v upon_o the_o point_n or_o end_n of_o their_o shoe_n v._o 21._o nose-jewel_n see_v concern_v these_o kind_n of_o jewel_n gen._n 24._o 47._o v._o 26._o shall_v lament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v yield_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o solitude_n and_o ruin_n see_v jer._n 14._o 2._o lament_n 1._o 4._o desolate_a the_o italian_a empty_v of_o people_n and_o good_n shall_v fit_n the_o italian_a shall_v lie_v be_v bring_v to_o dust_n through_o ruin_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o fire_n chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o seven_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o country_n shall_v be_v so_o destitute_a of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o war_n and_o other_o calamity_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o divers_a woman_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o decency_n shall_v desire_v one_o man_n to_o marry_v they_o see_v jer._n 31._o 22._o let_v we_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o be_v accept_v by_o thou_o and_o let_v other_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o
egypt_n num._n 13._o 22._o call_v tanes_n by_o some_o author_n say_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o make_v your_o boast_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n believe_v that_o wisdom_n be_v proper_a and_o hereditary_a to_o you_o from_o father_n to_o son_n v._o 12._o thy_o wise_a man_n which_o profess_v they_o can_v foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v see_v gen._n 44._o 15._o let_v they_o tell_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o tell_v thou_o how_o whilst_o i_o isaiah_n be_o speak_v that_o thou_o may_v in_o time_n provide_v therefore_o or_o that_o then_o thy_o mind_n may_v be_v certain_o inform_v that_o such_o thing_n will_v happen_v v._o 13._o noph_n a_o city_n which_o by_o some_o author_n be_v call_v memphis_n deceive_v by_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o their_o discourse_n give_v the_o king_n ill_o ground_v counsel_n or_o by_o false_a prediction_n of_o the_o tribe_n namely_o of_o their_o community_n or_o rectores_fw-la v._o 14._o have_v mingle_v have_v take_v away_o their_o understanding_n and_o have_v trouble_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v some_o amaze_a or_o sleep_a drink_n in_o his_o vomit_n namely_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o overcome_v with_o drink_n or_o reel_v among_o his_o ordure_n v._o 15._o which_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o either_o great_a or_o small_a shall_v do_v v._o 16._o of_o the_o shake_n he_o allude_v to_o exo._n 14._o 26._o v._o 17_o the_o land_n the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o terrify_v by_o the_o news_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o desolation_n of_o judea_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n as_o also_o because_o judea_n stand_v as_o a_o wall_n before_o egypt_n and_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o war_n between_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egypt_n as_o be_v between_o judea_n and_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 37._o 5._o and_o especial_o because_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n will_v much_o less_o spare_v the_o egyptian_n against_o it_o namely_o egypt_n v._o 18._o in_o that_o day_n after_o these_o and_o other_o evil_n be_v fall_v upon_o egypt_n i_o will_v communnicate_v my_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n speak_v the_o namely_o they_o shall_v serve_v one_o god_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o one_o only_a people_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o one_o only_a language_n which_o be_v by_o he_o sanctify_v see_v nehem._n 13._o 24._o and_o swear_v the_o word_n oath_n be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o summary_n profess_v of_o the_o true_a god_n ps_n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o the_o city_n call_v by_o some_o author_n heliopo'is_n jer._n 43._o 13._o where_o the_o most_o solemn_a idolatry_n be_v use_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a idolater_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a god_n v._o 19_o a_o altar_n a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o set_v up_o pillar_n and_o monument_n in_o manner_n of_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o a_o memorial_n that_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n see_v gen._n 28._o 18._o exod._n 24_o 4._o jos._n 22._o 10_o 27._o at_o the_o border_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v jos._n 22._o 10._o for_o a_o testimonial_a and_o bond_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o god_n true_a service_n v._o 20._o for_o a_o sign_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o voluntary_a bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n he_o shall_v send_v they_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n acquire_v by_o jesus_n christ_n sovereign_a king_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 21._o and_o shall_v do_v according_o to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a service_n with_o word_n signify_v the_o old_a ceremonial_a service_n v._o 22._o and_o heal_v it_o he_o shall_v restore_v and_o re-establish_a it_o especial_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n v._o 23._o a_o high_a way_n instead_o of_o great_a and_o bloody_a war_n which_o these_o nation_n have_v have_v one_o with_o another_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o reunite_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 24._o shall_v israel_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o right_a and_o share_v as_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o god_n enlighten_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o their_o full_a conversion_n and_o calling_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v rom._n 11._o 12_o 26._o eph._n 2._o 14._o v._o 25._o the_o work_n of_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n psa._n 100_o 3._o eph._n 2._o 10._o chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o tartan_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v any_o where_o else_o of_o this_o siege_n there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v make_v of_o one_o tartan_a among_o sennacherib_n capraine_n 2_o kin._n 18._o 17._o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o sargon_n sennachcrib_n v._o 2._o the_o sackcloth_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o thick_a rough_a garment_n which_o prophet_n do_v use_v to_o wear_v 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o zech._n 13._o 4._o math._n 3._o 4._o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o doleful_a time_n do_v public_o wear_v a_o mourn_a kind_n of_o habit_n naked_a in_o his_o shirt_n or_o in_o a_o short_a under-garment_n without_o his_o outward_a vesture_n which_o cover_v all_o his_o body_n see_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 24._o mi._n 1._o 8._o for_o to_o be_v habit_v like_o unto_o slave_n or_o prisoner_n v._o 3._o three_o year_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o egypt_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v the_o chaldean_n in_o conquer_a of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n v._o 4._o the_o king_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n but_o only_o that_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hâ—re_o take_v assyria_n for_o chaldea_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n frequent_a custom_n for_o the_o chaldean_n subdue_v assyria_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o their_o empire_n their_o buttock_n a_o ignominious_a manner_n of_o deal_n with_o such_o as_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n isa._n 47._o 2._o see_v 2_o sam._n 10._o 4._o to_o the_o shame_n or_o the_o egyptian_o shame_n see_v jer_n 13._o 22_o 26._o v._o 5._o and_o they_o shall_v namely_o private_a person_n see_v the_o country_n overthrow_v and_o conquer_v v._o 6._o this_o isle_n the_o italian_a this_o desolate_a country_n namely_o judea_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v before_o egypt_n or_o ethiopia_n now_o the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o poor_a remainder_n of_o jew_n which_o flee_v into_o egypt_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o country_n jer._n 43._o 7._o whether_o namely_o to_o egypt_n we_o stee_n at_o all_o time_n for_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o defence_n against_o the_o chaldean_n these_o two_o empire_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stand_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o desert_n babylon_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o turn_v into_o pool_n of_o water_n isa._n 14._o 23._o jer._n 51._o 42._o it_o come_v the_o italian_a he_o come_v namely_o cyrus_n who_o take_v babylon_n who_o come_v out_o of_o persia_n a_o place_n which_o be_v desert_n in_o many_o place_n hilly_a and_o rugged_a especial_o towards_o chaldea_n v._o 2._o the_o treacherous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chaldean_n empire_n which_o be_v found_v and_o govern_v by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n and_o have_v be_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o persian_n elam_n a_o part_n of_o persia._n the_o sigh_a of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o babylon_n tyranny_n and_o chief_o my_o people_n have_v i_o make_v god_n word_n v._o 3._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v terrify_v by_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n v._o 4._o the_o night_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v show_v in_o the_o vision_n namely_o that_o babylon_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o the_o night_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n and_o of_o public_a rejoice_v jer._n 51._o 39_o v._o 5._o arise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o sudden_a assault_n anoint_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v make_v clean_a your_o arm_n and_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o
chaldean_n secureness_n and_o negligence_n in_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n v._o 6._o go_v set_v all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o in_o a_o table_n the_o approaching_z of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n v._o 8._o i_o sland_z the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o lord_n how_o he_o be_v grieve_v because_o that_o have_v keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o preparation_n make_v for_o babylon_n ruin_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v he_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o whereunto_o god_n answer_v declare_v it_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o a_o irrevocable_a decree_n v._o 9_o chariot_n of_o man_n namely_o charet_n of_o war_n opposite_a to_o charet_n to_o carry_v baggage_n see_v isa._n 22._o 6._o and_o he_o namely_o god_n v._o 10._o of_o my_o floor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o thresh_v and_o beat_v down_o like_o straw_n on_o the_o floor_n have_v i_o declare_v the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o church_n v._o 11._o dumah_o this_o be_v the_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o ismaels_n posterity_n gen._n 25._o 14._o and_o by_o this_o or_o with_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v the_o edomite_n a_o neighbour_a nation_n he_o call_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o anguish_n the_o edomite_n be_v in_o during_o these_o danger_n as_o if_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o certain_a news_n watchman_z that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o prophet_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o after_o night_n be_v past_a they_o use_v to_o set_v watch_n upon_o high_a place_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n tell_v we_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o good_a advice_n or_o council_n to_o give_v we_o v._o 12._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o you_o from_o god_n but_o that_o your_o calamity_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v like_o to_o a_o entire_a day_n consist_v of_o day_n and_o night_n if_o you_o will_v all_o your_o care_n and_o foresight_n can_v prevent_v your_o evil_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a see_v jer._n 49._o 7_o ezek._n 35._o 2_o obad._n 5._o v._o 13._o shall_v you_o lodge_v all_o the_o country_n be_v full_a of_o soldier_n you_o can_v now_o secure_o travail_v in_o great_a company_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n ge._n 37._o 25._o job_n 6._o 19_o of_o dedanim_fw-la people_n of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n ge._n 25._o 3_o v._o 14._o bring_v water_n a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o flight_n and_o affrightment_n of_o the_o arabian_n at_o the_o chaldean_n come_v v._o 16._o within_o a_o year_n the_o arabian_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 49._o 28._o long_o after_o this_o prophecy_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v between_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o time_n that_o this_o war_n last_v against_o arabia_n as_o isa._n 20._o 3._o according_a to_o the_o see_v upon_o isa._n 16._o 14._o chap._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o valley_n he_o do_v obscure_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o hill_n psal._n 125._o 2._o and_o call_v it_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o salem_n signify_o a_o place_n where_o god_n see_v and_o provide_v see_v gen._n 22._o 14._o what_o ail_v thou_o a_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_v of_o jerusalem_n go_v up_o the_o house_n top_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o great_a open_a terrace_n and_o they_o go_v up_o to_o they_o in_o time_n of_o public_a mourning_n and_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o present_v themselves_o open_o to_o god_n and_o to_o ask_v and_o beg_v relief_n at_o his_o hand_n see_v isa._n 50._o 3._o jer._n 48._o 38._o v._o 2._o the_o slay_a man_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n who_o be_v take_v after_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v slay_v jer._n 39_o 4._o v._o 4._o say_v i_o the_o prophet_n hearty_a sorrow_n for_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o his_o nation_n of_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o city_n or_o communality_n v._o 6._o elam_n a_o people_n of_o persia_n and_o media_n who_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n in_o this_o war_n of_o man_n see_o upon_o isai._n 21._o 9_o kir_fw-fr a_o easterly_a nation_n in_o persia_n or_o media_n 2_o kin._n 16._o 9_o uncover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v their_o arm_n for_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o wrap_v up_o their_o arm_n for_o fear_n of_o ruft_v v._o 8._o the_o cover_n namely_o the_o rampire_n and_o defence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n protection_n see_v exod._n 32._o 25._o num._n 14._o 9_o mic._n 1._o 11._o thou_o do_v look_v o_o people_n you_o have_v look_v after_o and_o trust_v in_o humane_a mean_n for_o to_o defend_v you_o the_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o royal_a palace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n 1_o king_n 7._o 2._o which_o be_v also_o the_o armoury_n for_o the_o king_n guard_n 1_o king_n 10._o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 10._o v._o 9_o you_o gather_v you_o jew_n will_v imitate_v by_o reason_n in_o your_o fear_n hezechiah_n by_o prevail_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o water_n from_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 4._o 30._o but_o not_o in_o his_o faith_n have_v a_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n &_o humiliation_n v._o 10._o number_v to_o know_v the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o defence_n for_o to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o distribute_v the_o provision_n of_o victual_n v._o 11._o between_o the_o two_o this_o be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o gather_n of_o water_n be_v between_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o compass_n of_o wall_n within_o side_n which_o be_v call_v bezera_n see_v 2_o king_n 25._o 4._o jer._n 39_o 4._o for_o the_o water_n a_o great_a pond_n into_o which_o be_v gather_v and_o keep_v the_o water_n which_o come_v from_o the_o upper_a pool_n isa._n 7._o 3._o which_o be_v former_o make_v by_o solomon_n nehem._n 12._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o old_a pool_n or_o fishpond_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n make_v 2_o king_n 20._o 20._o and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o low_a pool_n vers_fw-la 9_o look_v by_o faith_n conversion_n and_o prayer_n unto_o the_o maker_n namely_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n see_v isa_n 37._o 26._o other_o to_o he_o that_o make_v iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o build_v and_o establish_v jerusalem_n and_o his_o church_n long_o ago_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v v._o 12._o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v give_v you_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n for_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n to_o baldness_n the_o italian_a to_o tear_v of_o hair_n as_o ezr._n 9_o 3._o mich._n 1._o 16._o v._o 13._o let_v we_o eat_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o people_n profane_a and_o desperate_a thought_n in_o their_o calamity_n v._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v or_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o my_o ear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o i_o speak_v as_o follow_v v._o 15._o treasurer_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a both_o for_o the_o state_n and_o for_o the_o treasure_n shebna_fw-it it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o where_o he_o be_v name_v secretary_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o evil_a carriage_n nor_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o man_n other_o by_o conjecture_n only_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n and_o make_v secretary_n only_o and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o isaiah_n v._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o high_a degree_n and_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v these_o honour_n till_o thy_o hour_n of_o death_n upon_o which_o hope_v notwithstanding_o thou'builde_v thyself_o this_o stately_a scpulchre_n and_o who_o have_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o shâ—bnas_n base_a and_o foreign_a parentage_n his_o meaning_n be_v
have_v fill_v the_o italian_a he_o shall_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v set_v his_o church_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o happy_a estate_n isa._n 32._o 16._o a_o evangelicall_n pprophecy_n v._o 6._o the_o stability_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o abundance_n shall_v be_v make_v stable_n and_o firm_a for_o the_o church_n safeguard_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n v._o 7._o their_o valiant_a one_o the_o italian_a their_o herald_n a_o description_n of_o sennacherib_n invasion_n and_o threaten_n of_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o king_n 18._o 17_o 28._o ambassador_n which_o hezekiah_n send_v to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 18._o 14_o 37._o and_o 19_o 1_o 2._o v._o 8._o lie_v wasle_n all_o the_o country_n be_v take_v and_o overrun_v with_o soldier_n travel_v and_o commerce_n will_v be_v interrupt_v see_v judg._n 5._o 6._o the_o covenant_n which_o sennacherib_n make_v with_o hezekiah_n 2_o kirg_n 18._o 14._o he_o have_v despise_a he_o have_v not_o care_v to_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o have_v destroy_v every_o thing_n no_o man_n namely_o to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v spare_a of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_n out_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v have_v service_n and_o profit_n v._o 9_o lebanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o most_o fertile_a and_o rich_a country_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_n v._o 10._o now_o at_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o providence_n after_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v vent_v all_o their_o fuâ—y_n and_o rage_n v._o 11._o you_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v all_o your_o design_n and_o counsel_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o overthrow_v your_o breath_n the_o italian_a your_o wrath_n heb._n your_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o perdition_n 2_o king_n 1â—_n 28._o v._o 14._o the_o sinner_n these_o horrible_a calamity_n shall_v make_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a among_o the_o people_n to_o tremble_v find_v and_o seel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n judgement_n with_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v move_v deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o 9_o 3._o heb._n 1â—_n 19_o v._o 15._o and_o shut_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v no_o delight_n at_o all_o in_o evil_n but_o turn_v from_o it_o in_o thought_n and_o deed_n v._o 16._o shall_v dwell_v he_o shall_v be_v secure_a under_o god_n guard_n and_o providence_n like_v to_o a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o unpregnable_a rock_n well_o provide_v to_o hold_v out_o a_o siege_n v._o 17._o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o true_a believer_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o dangerous_a assault_n thou_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n flourish_v again_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 22_o 23._o a_o figure_n to_o describe_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o extent_n and_o so_o enlarge_v which_o also_o agree_v with_o christ_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o celestial_a glory_n the_o meaning_n may_v also_o be_v thou_o may_v secure_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o travel_v into_o far_a country_n without_o any_o danger_n v._o 18._o thy_o heart_n yet_o will_v i_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o terror_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o thy_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o reject_v so_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n where_o be_v word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o dismay_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v neither_o order_n nor_o provision_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o muster_v no_o money_n to_o pay_v they_o nor_o strong_a hold_n to_o lodge_v they_o in_o v._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o barbarous_a language_n and_o manner_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n nor_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o a_o fierce_a hebr._n a_o strong_a some_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a as_o deut._n 28._o 50._o 20_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o believer_n consider_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n the_o stability_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o spiritual_a estâ—â—e_n of_o our_o namely_o in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v the_o summary_n and_o great_a solemnity_n of_o which_o service_n be_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n where_o all_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v the_o stake_n to_o the_o head_n of_o which_o the_o rope_n be_v make_v fast_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o tent_n v._o 21._o a_o place_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v inaccessible_a and_o impregnable_a for_o any_o humane_a strength_n like_v unto_o a_o place_n encompass_v with_o broad_a and_o deep_a water_n v._o 23._o thy_o tackle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o assyrian_n all_o the_o preparation_n thou_o make_v for_o to_o assault_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v weak_a and_o vain_a these_o be_v seaman_n term_n then_o be_v all_o even_o the_o weak_a shall_v run_v to_o have_v share_n of_o the_o assyrian_n spoil_n v._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n the_o weak_a shall_v take_v heart_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v that_o no_o natural_a weakness_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v believer_n from_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n and_o combat_n see_v joel_n 3._o 10._o or_o all_o manner_n of_o lamentation_n and_o grief_n shall_v cease_v when_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o his_o people_n chap._n xxxiv_o vers._n 2._o all_o nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n levit_fw-la 27._o 28._o v._o 4._o all_o the_o host_n hyperbolical_a term_n to_o describe_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n particular_a judgement_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v psal._n 102._o 26._o ezech._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o 3_o 15._o matth._n 24._o 29._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o revel_v 6._o 12_o 13._o shall_v be_v roll_v show_v its_o star_n nor_o its_o brightness_n no_o more_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o roll_n roll_v up_o together_o as_o your_o ancient_a book_n be_v that_o one_o can_v see_v what_o be_v write_v within_o side_n v._o 5._o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 18._o upon_o idumea_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n such_o as_o the_o idumean_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n see_v isa._n 63._o 1._o v._o 6._o of_o lamb_n by_o these_o small_a beast_n be_v mean_v the_o inferior_a people_n as_o by_o the_o unicorn_n and_o bull_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v mean_v the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a slaughter_n for_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n bozrah_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o idumea_n v._o 7._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o those_o lamb_n and_o other_o small_a beast_n vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 9_o thereof_o namely_o of_o bozrah_n or_o of_o idumea_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrahs_n destruction_n see_v revel_v 19_o 20._o and_o 20._o 10._o v._o 11._o the_o cormorant_n the_o italian_a the_o pelican_n a_o figurative_a and_o poetical_a description_n of_o a_o extreme_a desolation_n as_o isa._n 14._o 23._o zeph._n 2._o 14._o stretch_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v it_o quite_o see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 13._o lam._n 2._o 8._o v._o 12._o shall_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v the_o noble_n thereof_o and_o there_o shall_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v call_v upon_o thom_n for_o to_o have_v some_o conduct_n or_o defence_n from_o they_o v._o 13._o a_o habitation_n see_v isa._n 13._o 21._o v._o 14._o the_o satire_n the_o italian_a a_o devil_n see_v isa._n 13._o 21._o for_o owl_n a_o kind_n of_o night-fowle_a which_o have_v a_o hideous_a kind_n of_o cry_n v._o 16._o seek_v you_o on_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o exaggeration_n of_o this_o desolation_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v all_o these_o ominous_a fowl_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v muster_v up_o there_o chap._n xxxv_o vers._n 1._o the_o wilderness_n namely_o the_o poor_a church_n which_o before_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o her_o perlecuter_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o happy_a and_o flourish_a state_n after_o her_o enemy_n have_v be_v thus_o destroy_v v._o 3._o strengthen_v comfort_n yourselves_o o_o you_o faithful_a and_o take_v courage_n in_o faith_n and_o
3._o 21_o 25_o 26._o my_o arm_n i_o will_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o v._o 6._o shall_v vanish_v namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 9_o o_o arm_n the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o display_v his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o egypt_n rahab_n that_o be_v to_o say_v egypt_n psal._n 87._o 4._o the_o dragon_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o waterish_a or_o moorith_v country_n psalm_n 74._o 13_o 14._o ezek._n 29._o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o thou_o my_o church_n which_o here_o to_o fore_n have_v be_v so_o deject_v take_v now_o a_o good_a heart_n set_v before_o thou_o thy_o enemy_n approach_v and_o certain_a destruction_n v._o 14._o the_o captive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n be_v near_o and_o even_o almost_o come_v or_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o believer_n readiness_n in_o answer_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n call_v and_o deliverance_n v._o 16._o and_o i_o have_v god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v isa._n 49._o 2_o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o declare_v and_o teach_v my_o word_n accompany_v with_o my_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o re-establish_a through_o thy_o ministry_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n decay_a and_o overthrow_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o my_o elect'my_a grace_n and_o reconciliation_n v._o 17._o which_o have_v drink_v which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o thy_o saviour_n shall_v be_v try_v exercise_v and_o chastise_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n see_v job_n 21._o 20._o psal_n 75._o 8._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 10._o of_o tremble_a the_o italian_a of_o astonishment_n see_v psa._n 60._o 3._o v._o 18._o among_o all_o my_o church_n have_v have_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o ease_n amidst'all_a her_o trouble_n from_o any_o of_o she_o v._o 19_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evil_n at_o home_o namely_o desolation_n and_o famine_n and_o evil_n abroad_o namely_o devastation_n and_o the_o sword_n see_v deut._n 32._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 5._o by_o who_o by_o who_o example_n that_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n lam._n 2._o 13._o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o evil_n be_v extreme_a and_o without_o example_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o can_v help_v and_o comfort_v thou_o with_o my_o divine_a comfort_n vers._n 3._o and_o 12._o v._o 20._o in_o a_o net_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o net_n by_o huntsman_n and_o can_v no_o way_n free_v himself_o v._o 21._o but_o not_o but_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers._n 17._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v i_o will_v do_v free_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o misery_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o thy_o enemy_n which_o oppress_v thou_o without_o mercy_n chap._n lii_o vers._n 1._o o_o zion_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o church_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o be_v through_o christ_n deliver_v from_o all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o uncircumcised_a thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o assault_v nor_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o any_o profane_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v moreover_o be_v spiritual_o sanctisied_a in_o all_o thy_o member_n isa._n 35._o 8._o which_o shall_v perfect_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 27._o v._o 2._o shake_v thyself_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n which_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o use_v be_v thereunto_o strengthen_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n to_o free_v thyself_o perfect_o v._o 3._o you_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o the_o italian_a you_o have_v be_v sell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o man_n reason_n you_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o babylonian_n without_o any_o cause_n v._o 4._o my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o right_n to_o my_o people_n who_o be_v come_v into_o their_o country_n and_o have_v receive_v many_o benefit_n from_o they_o in_o their_o extreme_a need_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v and_o subject_n to_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o egyptian_n begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o childeans_n be_v punish_v who_o violent_o subdue_v my_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n v._o 5._o what_o have_v i_o shall_v i_o suffer_v such_o a_o intolerable_a violence_n or_o shall_v i_o who_o be_o always_o inseparable_o present_a in_o grace_n with_o my_o people_n be_v keep_v here_o in_o babylon_n as_o in_o captivity_n out_o of_o my_o temple_n in_o a_o profane_a land_n v._o 6._o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a power_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v those_o title_n and_o name_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v namely_o as_o god_n effect_v by_o my_o omnipotence_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v v._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a how_o acceptable_a and_o please_a shall_v the_o message_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o much_o more_o welcome_a shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o embassage_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n which_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o babylon_n captivity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n psal._n 93._o 1._o and_o 96._o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o v._o 8._o thy_o watchman_n sigurative_a term_n take_v from_o watchman_n that_o stand_v in_o watchtower_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v a_o far_o off_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v do_v use_v to_o call_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o waste_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o especial_o thou_o church_n which_o be_v spoil_v by_o sin_n and_o death_n rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n send_v thou_o by_o christ_n jesus_n v._o 10._o have_v make_v bare_a the_o italian_a have_v draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n psal._n 74._o 11._o and_o have_v display_v his_o infinite_a power_n which_o before_o seem_v to_o lie_v idle_a v._o 11._o go_v you_o out_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o earthly_a babylon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allure_v or_o entice_v by_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a commodity_n thereof_o and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o idolatry_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 4._o be_v you_o clean_o namely_o you_o sacred_a officer_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o carry_v those_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o thereby_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v all_o believer_n whereof_o every_o one_o carry_v a_o vessel_n sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n namely_o himself_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o v._o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o do_v former_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 33_o 39_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o return_n from_o babylon_n shall_v be_v with_o public_a authority_n and_o open_o under_o god_n manifest_a protection_n and_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o people_n come_v through_o the_o wilderness_n follow_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n observe_v of_o go_n ordinance_n concern_v sacred_a thing_n and_o this_o spiritual_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o calm_a mind_n with_o which_o believer_n do_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ._n v._o 13._o my_o servant_n namely_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o 49._o 3._o v._o 14._o as_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o extreme_a misery_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o afterward_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v restore_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n even_o so_o christ_n thy_o head_n from_o
the_o lord_n to_o relate_v these_o word_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o afterward_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o all_o those_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v v._o 3._o of_o this_o covenant_n namely_o of_o that_o ancient_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jeremiah_n hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteron_n mie_n v._o 5._o so_o be_v it_o jeremiah_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n bind_v himself_o to_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 27._o 15_o 26._o v._o 8._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n v._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o rebel_v against_o i_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conspiracy_n see_v ezek._n 22._o 25_o hos._n 6._o 9_o v._o 13._o altar_n to_o namely_o to_o idol_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v often_o time_n by_o way_n of_o detestation_n jer._n 3._o 24._o v._o 14._o for_o i_o will_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v do_v not_o thou_o cast_v away_o thy_o labour_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o themselves_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n they_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v reject_v their_o prayer_n and_o not_o hear_v they_o v._o 15._o my_o beloved_a some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v joremiah_n or_o general_o god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 2._o or_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o extreme_a stubbornness_n but_o it_o be_v must_v likely_a that_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n isa._n 5._o 1._o who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o power_n in_o the_o temple_n see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o &_o 33._o 14._o ezek._n 1._o 26._o &_o 10._o 2._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o holy_a flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o son_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v thou_o shall_v offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n especial_o of_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n thou_o do_v make_v great_a 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n committe_v the_o great_a wickedness_n v._o 16._o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v make_v thou_o like_a to_o a_o olive_n tree_n great_a tumult_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n make_v by_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 18._o have_v give_v i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o the_o secret_a treachery_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o aâ—atâ—oth_o my_o countryman_n jer._n 1._o 1._o which_o they_o have_v plot_v against_o i_o then_o namely_o in_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a vision_n v._o 19_o let_v we_o destroy_v the_o italian_a let_v we_o poison_v his_o food_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldean_a interpreter_n give_v the_o hebrew_n word_n other_o translate_v it_o let_v we_o spoil_v the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o destroy_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o prophecy_n together_o v._o 20._o the_o reins_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o affection_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n take_v peradventure_o from_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v diligent_o search_v both_o within_o and_o without_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o any_o fault_n and_o acceptable_a that_o they_o may_v offer_v the_o kidney_n and_o the_o fat_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o always_o belong_v to_o he_o let_v i_o see_v a_o prophetical_a imprecation_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o when_o i_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n to_o god_n see_v his_o enemy_n present_a prosperity_n whereas_o he_o for_o all_o his_o fidelity_n be_v continual_o persecute_v and_o afflict_a the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v appoint_v to_o be_v by_o thy_o providence_n be_v most_o just_a yet_o will_v i_o a_o little_a allege_v some_o reason_n for_o my_o cause_n because_o i_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o instruct_v by_o thou_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o do_v to_o thou_o v._o 4._o how_o long_o that_n be_v to_o say_v will_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o suffer_v these_o wicked_a one_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v ruin_v through_o thy_o wrath_n not_o see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v not_o appoint_v what_o thing_n shall_v be_v fâ—ll_a â—s_n every_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n v._o 5._o if_o thou_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v he_o right_n again_o and_o encourage_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o grow_v faint_a for_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n offence_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o thou_o must_v go_v and_o contest_v with_o prince_n which_o jeremiah_n do_v do_v afterward_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o free_a courage_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o general_a râ—ge_n and_o overflow_n of_o the_o wicked_a like_v to_o the_o yearly_a overflow_a of_o jordan_n jos._n 3._o 15._o 1_o chr._n 12._o 15._o jer._n 49_o 19_o &_o 50_o 44._o v._o 6._o thy_o brethren_n namely_o the_o priest_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o aâ—â—â—hoth_n â—s_a jeremiah_n himself_o be_v jer_n 1._o 1._o &_o 11._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o i_o alone_o for_o thou_o see_v that_o thy_o prophesy_v do_v exasperate_v thiâ—e_o own_o kinsman_n and_o countryman_n against_o thou_o v._o 7._o belove_a that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o nation_n which_o i_o once_o love_v so_o well_o v._o 8._o my_o heritage_n namely_o my_o people_n which_o i_o have_v take_v for_o my_o own_o have_v no_o long_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n but_o a_o company_n of_o wild_a beast_n enrage_v against_o i_o v._o 9_o a_o bird_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v a_o red_a bird_n speckle_v with_o black_a which_o be_v very_o wild_a and_o solitary_a delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o light_n other_o bird_n flock_v about_o it_o and_o pâ—â—king_v of_o it_o do_v pull_v off_o its_o feather_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o my_o people_n imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o bird_n in_o love_a darkness_n in_o strangeness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o custom_n in_o savage_a mind_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v their_o enemy_n to_o flock_v about_o they_o on_o everyside_n and_o use_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n v._o 10._o pastors_n namely_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o army_n jer._n 6._o 3._o v._o 11._o to_o heart_n that_o use_v true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o do_v mature_o think_v upon_o prevent_v of_o my_o judgement_n by_o a_o true_a repentance_n v._o 12._o high_a place_n namely_o upon_o hill_n and_o valley_n fit_a for_o pasture_n which_o ordinary_o be_v most_o secure_a from_o invasion_n be_v in_o solitary_a place_n and_o harâ—_n to_o come_v aâ—_n v._o 13._o they_o have_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n ashamed_a quite_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v v._o 14._o neighbour_n such_o as_o the_o syrian_n moabite_n ammonite_n idumean_n etc._n etc._n who_o come_v all_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o judea_n 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o psal._n 137._o 7._o and_o afterward_o be_v likewise_o subdue_v destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o house_n namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n which_o they_o shall_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o in_o bondage_n among_o they_o v._o 15._o i_o will_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n v._o 16._o the_o way_n namely_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n and_o the_o holy_a conversation_n teach_v and_o keep_v in_o my_o church_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o under_o which_o act_n be_v comprehend_v every_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a profession_n towards_o god_n pslam_n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o jerem._n 4._o 2._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v into_o my_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o god_n habitation_n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o go_v public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n put_v it_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o girdle_n putrify_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n
jeremiah_n speak_v to_o zedekiah_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n jer._n 27._o 12._o in_o the_o beginning_n some_o take_v this_o at_o large_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o first_o year_n for_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n other_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n of_o year_n exod._n 23._o 10._o leu._n 25._o 3._o as_o also_o they_o will_v have_v in_o other_o place_n these_o sabbathicall_a year_n mean_v 2_o kin._n 19_o 29._o dan._n 1._o 1._o the_o prophet_n namely_o one_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o appoint_a prophet_n jer._n 26._o 7._o or_o profess_v to_o have_v prophetic_a revolation_n though_o he_o have_v none_o v._o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v determine_v short_o to_o deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o the_o chaldean_n bondage_n figure_v by_o the_o yoke_n which_o jeremiah_n do_v wear_v about_o his_o neck_n v._o 8._o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o true_a prophet_n to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n upon_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o this_o people_n be_v and_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o suspect_v so_o much_o deceit_n in_o sinister_a prediction_n which_o cause_n offence_n as_o in_o favourable_a one_o which_o do_v gain_v favour_n and_o applause_n yet_o the_o event_n will_v show_v the_o truth_n thus_o speak_v jeremiah_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a of_o hananiahs_n falsehood_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o v_o 16._o &_o 17._o v._o 16._o rebellion_n because_o that_o by_o thy_o false_a promise_n thou_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o the_o oath_n which_o zedekiah_n have_v swear_v 2_o chro._n 36._o 13._o foster_v his_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n chap._n xxix_o vers._n 5._o build_v you_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o captivity_n will_v be_v long_o v_o 28._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o mitigate_v the_o troublesomenesse_n of_o it_o by_o all_o honest_a mean_n v._o 8._o which_o you_o cause_v to_o be_v dream_v namely_o induce_v your_o false_a prophet_n by_o bribe_n or_o flattery_n to_o speak_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o and_o to_o frame_v their_o prediction_n according_a to_o your_o mind_n v._o 10._o accomplish_v and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v v._o 11._o end_v of_o evil_n which_o be_v past_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v v._o 15._o because_o because_o you_o believe_v false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o you_o v_o 21_o 24._o which_o feed_v you_o with_o vain_a hope_n hear_v you_o god_n decree_v concern_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o be_v you_o which_o be_v out_o already_o from_o come_v home_o v._o 22._o roast_v that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v with_o a_o soft_a fire_n v._o 23._o i_o know_v tho_o they_o commit_v their_o wickedness_n in_o secret_a and_o do_v dissemble_v they_o before_o man_n v._o 24._o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v denounce_v this_o prophecy_n against_o he_o here_o and_o then_o send_v it_o to_o he_o in_o writing_n v._o 25._o zephaniah_n this_o be_v the_o second_o priest_n next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v great_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n see_v jerem._n 20._o 1._o v._o 26._o jehoiada_fw-es if_o by_o this_o jehoiada_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n 2_o king_n 11._o 2_o chro._n 23._o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o establish_v thou_o in_o the_o priestly_a office_n do_v thou_o imitate_v jehoiada_n his_o example_n who_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n do_v use_v sovereign_a power_n in_o re-ordering_a of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n and_o do_v thou_o the_o like_a against_o jeremiah_n who_o seek_v to_o subvert_v both_o other_o think_v that_o this_o jehoiada_n be_v zephaniahs_n predecessor_n that_o be_v mad_a thus_o do_v profane_a man_n scoff_v the_o lord_n prophet_n because_o of_o their_o ecstasy_n and_o extaordinary_a motion_n see_v 2_o kin._n 9_o 11._o v._o 32._o shall_v not_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v all_o his_o generation_n to_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n come_v chap._n xxx_o vers._n 3._o for_o lo_n i_o will_v have_v thy_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o threaten_n as_o promise_n be_v preserve_v for_o posterity_n the_o one_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o after_o time_n when_o i_o have_v reestablish_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o misery_n through_o sin_n v._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o people_n general_a terror_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n come_v v._o 8._o he_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n yoke_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sign_n speak_v of_o by_o jeremiah_n jer._n 27._o 2._o v._o 9_o david_n namely_o the_o messiah_n descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v hold_v his_o place_n in_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n see_v ezek._n 34._o 23._o &_o 37._o 24._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n v._o 12._o incurable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v inevitable_a by_o god_n irrevocable_a decree_n v._o 13._o to_o plead_v the_o italian_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o seek_v to_o stay_v my_o judgement_n by_o conversion_n prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o ease_v thou_o of_o those_o evil_n thou_o be_v threaten_v withal_o v._o 14._o thy_o lover_n namely_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o in_o league_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n pure_a service_n jer._n 22._o 20._o ezek._n 16._o 37._o &_o 23._o 22._o cruellone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o compassion_n by_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o just_a revenge_n and_o through_o a_o jealousy_n even_o to_o utter_v destruction_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o impenitent_a people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 17._o they_o call_v thou_o thine_a enemy_n thought_n that_o i_o have_v for_o ever_o cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o favour_n and_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n never_o to_o have_v either_o care_n or_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o v._o 18._o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v up_o upon_o its_o own_o floor_n the_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a model_n and_o form_n a_o figurative_a prophecy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n v._o 21._o and_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v nor_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o stranger_n it_o shall_v have_v governor_n of_o its_o own_o nation_n who_o shall_v therefore_o be_v more_o pitiful_a and_o love_v deut._n 17._o 15._o isa._n 62._o 5._o this_o be_v refeir_v to_o christ_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v real_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v like_o his_o church_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n he_o shall_v take_v compassion_n enough_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n heb._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o will_v cause_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v convert_v my_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o without_o i_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o jer._n 13._o 23._o &_o 31._o 18._o lam._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 15._o 5._o chap._n xxxi_o vers._n 1._o the_o same_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n v._o 2._o leave_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o pledge_n to_o you_o of_o the_o new_a deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o christ._n the_o sword_n from_o the_o egyptian_n persecution_n with_o arm_a hand_n and_o from_o their_o cruel_a oppression_n go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o presence_n the_o ark_n go_v before_o they_o rest_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n to_o settle_v and_o encamp_v themselves_o in_o commodious_o num._n 10._o 33._o deut._n 1._o 33._o and_o afterward_o a_o firm_a and_o peaceable_a habitation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psal._n 95._o 11._o v._o 3._o of_o old_n the_o church_n reply_n
deluge_n of_o enemy_n be_v fall_v upon_o she_o v._o 44._o bel_n the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o babylonian_n isa._n 46._o 1._o jer._n 50._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o babylon_n or_o upon_o babylon_n bring_v forth_o he_o do_v attribute_n babel_n extortion_n to_o bel_n for_o the_o chaldean_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n see_v jer._n 49._o 1._o other_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a offering_n which_o from_o all_o part_n be_v offer_v to_o bel_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o conquer_a nation_n v._o 46._o the_o rumour_n namely_o of_o cyrus_n his_o come_n who_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o siege_n to_o babylon_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o expedition_n but_o in_o the_o second_o v._o 49._o as_o babylon_n i_o will_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n cause_n to_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o subject_n also_o of_o this_o great_a empire_n which_o term_v itself_o to_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 50._o you_o that_o word_v direct_v to_o god_n people_n which_o go_v into_o captivity_n after_o there_o have_v be_v great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n v._o 51._o we_o be_v the_o jew_n lamentation_n v._o 52._o wherefore_o god_n answer_n to_o they_o v._o 55._o the_o great_a namely_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n her_o wave_n see_v vers_n 42._o namely_o the_o wave_n of_o those_o destroyer_n vers_fw-la 53._o v._o 59_o a_o quiet_a prince_n the_o italian_a great_a chamberlain_n heb._n a_o prince_n of_o rest_n some_o do_v hold_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o place_n or_o city_n call_v menucha_n other_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o among_o great_a one_o he_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v settle_v and_o procure_v the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o country_n by_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 64._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prophecy_n sermon_n history_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v add_v by_o some_o body_n else_o chap._n lii_o vers._n 7._o brroken_a up_o see_v upon_o jer._n 39_o 2._o v._o 18._o wherewith_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v use_v about_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o door_n or_o of_o the_o vessel_n see_v jer._n 35._o 4._o v._o 28._o in_o the_o seven_o namely_o when_o jehoiakâ—n_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n now_o 2_o king_n 24._o 12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o happen_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n but_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eight_o three_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14._o there_o be_v set_v down_o ten_o thousand_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v thus_o reconcile_v that_o jeremiahs_n three_o thousand_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o thousand_o be_v soldier_n out_o of_o divers_a part_n of_o judah_n v._o 29._o eighteen_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o year_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nineteen_o vers_fw-la 12._o v._o 3â—_n in_o the_o namely_o after_o gedaliahs_n death_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o happen_v therefore_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o v._o 31._o five_o and_o twenty_o 2_o king_n 25._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o peradventure_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n two_o day_n after_o evilmerodah_fw-mi nabuchadnezzar_n his_o son_n v._o 33._o before_o he_o in_o his_o court_n or_o in_o his_o kingly_a hall_n the_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o argument_n jeremiah_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o holy_a ministry_n perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o nation_n to_o prevent_v their_o approach_a ruin_n do_v not_o cease_v even_o after_o it_o have_v happen_v but_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o formerzeal_n and_o affection_n and_o begin_v to_o burden_v his_o innocent_a soul_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o these_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v his_o sacred_a tongue_n and_o pen_n instrument_n of_o the_o public_a grief_n be_v choose_v for_o this_o use_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v imprint_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o sharp_a feeling_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o give_v they_o the_o clear_a sight_n for_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o right_a and_o true_a use_n of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o he_o compose_v this_o small_a compilement_n of_o lamentation_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o like_a case_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o to_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o a_o immoderate_a sadness_n nor_o much_o less_o to_o vain_a and_o affect_a complaint_n which_o break_v the_o natural_a bond_n of_o patience_n and_o silence_n in_o believer_n nor_o to_o drive_v thâ—m_n to_o despair_v murmur_a and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n precipice_n into_o which_o â—xâ—â—ssiâ—e_a lamentation_n do_v oftentimes_o plunge_v carnal_a man_n but_o to_o prevent_v that_o ordinary_a vice_n which_o exteam_fw-la grief_n do_v produce_v namely_o a_o insensible_a stupefaction_n and_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o humiliation_n of_o man_n spirit_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n promise_v to_o break_a heart_n and_o desolate_a soul_n and_o to_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o which_o these_o lamentation_n do_v serve_v both_o for_o mâ—tter_n and_o encouragement_n so_o then_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o a_o poetic_a stile_n and_o figurative_a term_n full_a of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n lament_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o misery_n wherein_o it_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n into_o captivity_n and_o therein_o he_o proceed_v two_o way_n first_o by_o admire_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o incredible_a and_o unheard_a of_o calamity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o people_n excessive_a sin_n which_o have_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o extreme_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n adore_v and_o do_v submit_v unto_o it_o in_o silence_n and_o patience_n acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o some_o remnant_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o god_n have_v lâ—ft_v a_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n for_o a_o small_a branch_n or_o bud_n of_o restauration_n and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o all_o these_o punishment_n namely_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o fervent_a invocation_n in_o faith_n which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o do_v do_v in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o interchangeable_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v promise_v she_o the_o sure_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o her_o reestablishment_n and_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n vers._n ii_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n or_o at_o that_o time_n as_o other_o man_n take_v their_o rest_n she_o be_v most_o trouble_a see_v job._n 7._o 3._o her_n lover_n namely_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o for_o to_o wrong_v god_n service_n have_v in_o former_a time_n desire_v her_o league_n and_o friendship_n see_v jer._n 4._o 30._o and_o 30._o 14._o v._o 3._o be_v go_v into_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dispersion_n and_o voluntary_a flight_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v before_o the_o last_o desolation_n in_o the_o strait_n upon_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o business_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o it_o can_v not_o escape_v a_o term_n take_v from_o hunter_n or_o from_o robber_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n v._o 7._o mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n namely_o that_o be_v utter_o depopulate_v the_o country_n remain_v desert_a and_o abandon_v levit._n 26._o 34._o 43._o whereupon_o she_o have_v be_v
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasâ—â—h_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
no_o sign_n at_o all_o of_o mourning_n such_o as_o those_o be_v of_o go_v bareheaded_a leu._n 10._o 6._o &_o 21._o 10._o and_o barefooted_a 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o isa_n 47._o 2._o of_o cover_v one_o face_n leu._n 13._o 45._o mic._n 3._o 7._o and_o eat_v of_o food_n bring_v in_o and_o give_v by_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n jer_n 16._o 5._o 7._o v._o 21._o i_o will_v profane_v i_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v spoil_v by_o profane_a nation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o holy_a the_o excellency_n namely_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n wherein_o consist_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o subsistence_n and_o defence_n the_o desire_n namely_o your_o wife_n soul_n pity_v heb._n what_o your_o soul_n spare_v namely_o that_o which_o you_o be_v most_o jealous_a and_o tender_a of_o you_o have_v lefâ—_n in_o judea_n â—or_a the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o these_o which_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n with_o jehoiakiâ—_n v._o 22._o you_o shall_v do_v you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o digest_v all_o these_o sorrow_n not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o for_o fear_v of_o anger_v your_o enemy_n or_o because_o that_o in_o such_o a_o great_a desolation_n every_o one_o 〈…〉_z will_v think_v upon_o himself_o without_o take_v any_o care_n for_o other_o or_o because_o that_o there_o will_v a_o express_v curse_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v in_o it_o or_o because_o there_o will_v be_v more_o cause_n of_o weep_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o languish_v in_o sorrow_n then_o for_o the_o dead_a see_v job_n 27._o 15._o psa._n 7._o 8._o 64._o jer._n 16._o 5._o amos_n 6._o 10._o v._o 23._o pine_v away_o you_o shall_v be_v busy_v in_o weep_v for_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n v._o 24._o a_o sign_n the_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v speak_v these_o thing_n become_v dumb_a in_o a_o instant_n but_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v he_o recover_v his_o speech_n to_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o all_o proceed_v from_o god_n v_o 27._o see_v ezech._n 3._o 26._o 27_o and_o 33._o 22._o other_o do_v take_v this_o word_n of_o become_v dumb_a v_o 27._o for_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o say_v thou_o thou_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o this_o people_n for_o to_o warn_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o until_o that_o by_o the_o come_n to_o pass_v of_o these_o thing_n thou_o may_v convince_v and_o waken_v they_o again_o v._o 25._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v fulfil_v these_o prophecy_n by_o the_o take_n and_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v cause_v tiding_n thereof_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n desire_v the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈…〉_z t_o of_o their_o soul_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o hope_n for_o namely_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v their_o child_n again_o chap._n xxv_o vers._n 3._o thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v injurious_o scoff_v zeph._n 2._o 8._o v._o 4._o the_o man_n of_o namely_o the_o arabian_n who_o after_o the_o chaldean_n have_v spoil_v the_o ammonite_n country_n and_o have_v slay_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n into_o captivity_n do_v come_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n palace_n the_o italian_a castle_n namely_o their_o hold_n fit_v for_o war_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n for_o the_o people_n dwell_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o tent_n often_o change_v their_o abode_n according_a to_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o their_o pasture_n v._o 5._o rabbah_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o ammon_n for_o 〈…〉_z else_o wherein_o the_o arabian_n do_v abound_v for_o to_o carry_v their_o household_n their_o stuff_n and_o merchandise_n or_o caravan_n of_o camel_n and_o traveller_n v._o 6._o have_v clap_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o joy_n derision_n and_o insult_v v._o 8._o seir_n this_o be_v the_o idumean_n country_n gen._n 36._o 8._o border_v upon_o the_o moabite_n whereby_o these_o nation_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o house_n tho_o she_o boast_v of_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o protect_v she_o no_o more_o than_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n have_v protect_v they_o word_n of_o contempt_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v open_v i_o will_v cause_v the_o chaldean_n to_o break_v through_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o strong_a and_o frontier_n city_n be_v which_o be_v here_o under_o name_v for_o a_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o lie_v open_a and_o be_v not_o fortify_v from_o the_o city_n other_o translate_v it_o towards_o the_o city_n of_o be_v see_v numb_a 21._o 28._o jos._n 12._o 2._o v._o 12._o vengeance_n of_o the_o title_n of_o birthright_n which_o jacob_n do_v get_v away_o from_o esau_n the_o father_n of_o the_o edomite_n or_o of_o david_n conquer_a of_o edom_n 1_o chro._n 18._o 13._o see_v ezech._n 35._o 5._o amos_n 1._o 11._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v lay_v we_o read_v nothing_o of_o this_o execution_n do_v by_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o edomite_n but_o only_o 1_o mac._n 5._o 3._o and_o 2_o mac._n 10._o 16._o 17._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o spiritual_o of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o her_o deadly_a enemy_n as_o the_o edomite_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o isa._n 11._o 14._o jer._n 49._o 2._o they_o shall_v know_v namely_o my_o people_n or_o edom._n v._o 15._o have_v take_v see_v 2_o chro._n 28._o 18._o amos_n 16._o v._o 16._o cherethim_n a_o name_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o philistines_n country_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 14._o 16._o zeph._n 2._o 5._o the_o sea-coast_n upon_o which_o be_v the_o philistines_n land_n chap._n xxvi_o vers._n 1._o the_o eleven_o of_o jehoiachins_n captivity_n ezech._n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o month_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o month_n ezech._n 40._o 1._o other_o the_o five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tyrian_n insult_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v see_v jerem._n 52._o 6._o v._o 2._o thegate_n namely_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o come_v all_o manner_n of_o people_n both_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o for_o traffic_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o that_o near_o the_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v common_o great_a place_n for_o market_n meeting_n and_o law_n plea_n it_o be_v turn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o second_o city_n in_o palestine_n for_o commodiousness_n and_o repute_n shall_v abtaine_v all_o these_o privilege_n which_o jerusalem_n have_v for_o traffic_v concourse_n of_o people_n and_o for_o wealth_n v._o 3._o many_o nation_n or_o great_a nation_n namely_o the_o chaldean_n army_n compose_v of_o divers_a mighty_a nation_n v_o 7._o v._o 4._o scrape_v her_o dust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v it_o utter_o this_o do_v not_o befall_v tyrus_n the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o chaldean_n take_v it_o isa._n 23._o 15._o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o begin_v then_o and_o then_o from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o come_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o time_n v._o 5._o for_o the_o spread_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n because_o that_o tyrus_n be_v a_o island_n encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n v._o 6._o her_o daughter_n the_o italian_a her_o city_n namely_o such_o city_n and_o colony_n as_o depend_v upon_o tyrus_n v._o 7._o king_n of_o king_n namely_o he_o that_o be_v possessor_n of_o this_o mighty_a monarchy_n which_o call_v itself_o universal_a upon_o the_o north_n namely_o from_o chaldea_n which_o be_v partly_o northward_o from_o tyre_n and_o palestine_n v._o 8._o and_o lift_v up_o namely_o at_o the_o assault_n v._o 11._o the_o strong_a the_o italian_a the_o statue_n the_o trophy_n or_o statue_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o beautify_v the_o city_n other_o take_v it_o for_o idol_n v._o 13._o thy_o song_n the_o tyrian_n have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v much_o give_v to_o music_n isa._n 23._o 16._o ezech._n 28._o 13._o v._o 14._o thou_o shall_v be_v build_v namely_o after_o her_o last_o ruin_n whereof_o the_o spoil_n make_v by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n v._o 16._o cloth_n themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o unlooked_a for_o ruin_v as_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o own_o head_n v._o 17._o her_o inhabitant_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o
spiritual_a enemy_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o will_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o their_o habitation_n and_o their_o pasture_n abundant_o v._o 27._o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v free_v and_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o son_n from_o the_o spiritual_a captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n v._o 29._o a_o plant_n jesus_n christ_n glorious_a in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o force_v who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n famous_a through_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v her_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o v._o 31._o be_v man_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sheep_n a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v man_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n between_o man_n and_o his_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o ver._n 〈◊〉_d mount_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o idumaea_n or_o edom._n v._o 5._o hatred_n against_o israel_n see_v ezek._n 25._o 15._o amos_n 1._o 11._o of_o the_o child_n the_o italian_a overthrow_v the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v assist_v the_o caldaean_o in_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o my_o people_n psal._n 137._o 7._o ezek._n 25._o 12._o that_o their_o the_o italian_a at_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n at_o which_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n be_v full_a i_o also_o cause_v my_o judgement_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o they_o ezek._n 21._o 30._o 31._o v._o 6._o and_o blood_n namely_o the_o sword_n and_o violent_a death_n v._o 10._o two_o nation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereas_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a though_o the_o sword_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n place_v his_o people_n there_o and_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 11._o make_v myself_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n by_o new_a trial_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o power_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o of_o my_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o she_o v._o 14._o so_o shall_v the_o italian_a when_o the_o whole_a earth_n rejoice_v namely_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o world_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o my_o people_n deliverance_n and_o their_o re-establishment_n in_o their_o country_n then_o will_v i_o increase_v thy_o desolation_n this_o be_v partly_o verify_v in_o the_o idumaean_n but_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n increase_v when_o salvation_n appear_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n through_o christ._n chap._n xxxvi_o ver._n 2._o have_v say_v have_v triumph_v and_o scoff_v at_o your_o desolation_n the_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a the_o everlasting_a hill_n a_o epithet_n ordinary_o give_v to_o high_a hill_n gen._n 49._o 26._o deut_n 33._o 15._o hab._n 3._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o immovable_a firmness_n but_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o church_n found_v upon_o god_n promise_n v._o 3._o and_o you_o be_v take_v up_o you_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 7._o i_o have_v lift_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v heaven_n v._o 8._o shoot_v forth_o you_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o new_a fruitfulness_n which_o my_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v short_o to_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 12._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o he_o attribute_n the_o desolation_n which_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n by_o hunger_n pestilence_n and_o war_n to_o the_o country_n by_o a_o similtude_n of_o evil_a woman_n that_o do_v kill_v their_o burden_n in_o their_o womb_n v._o 13._o devour_v up_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o accurse_a country_n condemn_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o can_v live_v the_o canaanite_n have_v first_o be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o the_o israelite_n v._o 14._o thou_o shalâ—_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o frequent_a calamity_n which_o have_v make_v thou_o infamous_a v._o 17._o as_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v extreme_o abominable_a v._o 20._o they_o prophanâ—d_v through_o their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n occasion_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o have_v give_v their_o enemy_n occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v i_o as_o if_o i_o their_o god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v they_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n v._o 21._o i_o have_v pity_n for_o to_o free_a my_o name_n from_o these_o imputation_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o forgive_v my_o people_n and_o to_o re-establish_a they_o v._o 23._o sanctify_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o divine_a perfection_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n contrary_a to_o those_o slander_n that_o my_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v respect_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v v._o 24._o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v figure_v and_o comprehend_v the_o salvation_n oâ—_n the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n together_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n v._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v i_o will_v large_o communicate_v my_o grace_n â—nto_o you_o and_o grant_v you_o pardon_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n parchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o my_o son_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o heb_n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 26._o the_o stony_a heart_n namely_o the_o hard_a heart_n which_o have_v be_v inflexible_a to_o my_o spirit_n insensible_a of_o my_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o impeneâ—â—ble_a to_o my_o grace_n of_o flesh_n pliable_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v vivify_v and_o govern_v by_o my_o spirit_n as_o among_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v none_o fit_v nor_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o contain_v the_o vital_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n v._o 29._o save_v you_o by_o my_o free_a justification_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o your_o filthiness_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v call_v by_o my_o almighty_a word_n i_o will_v cause_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o v._o 32._o for_o your_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o desert_n or_o worth_a that_o be_v in_o you_o v._o 37._o be_v inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o for_o to_o have_v a_o number_n of_o man_n sufficient_a to_o enjoy_v those_o good_n v._o 38._o as_o the_o holy_a flock_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o innumerable_a quantity_n chap._n xxxvii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n bones_o dead_a man_n bone_n v._o 3._o can_v these_o bone_n by_o any_o way_n or_o natural_a power_n that_o thou_o know_v v._o 4._o prophecy_n be_v thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o almighty_a word_n by_o which_o in_o vision_n these_o bone_n shall_v seem_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o by_o my_o power_n my_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n v._o 7._o aâ—â—oyse_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n show_v his_o power_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a work_n to_o his_o bone_n join_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o natural_a joint_n v._o 9_o to_o the_o wind_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o spirit_n according_o to_o some_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o some_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o who_o personal_a property_n be_v to_o vivifie_v and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o live_v psal._n 104._o 30._o from_o the_o four_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v breathe_v upon_o send_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o create_v and_o infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n describe_v gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 11._o our_o bone_n we_o be_v destroy_v beyond_o hope_n of_o restauration_n we_o be_v in_o babylon_n like_o dry_a bone_n in_o sepulcher_n psal._n â—41_n 7._o v._o 16._o one_o stick_n some_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n or_o
to_o thou_o it_o belong_v to_o use_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o thou_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o v_o 18._o v._o 13._o understand_v endeavour_v to_o to_o repent_v true_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 14._o watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a his_o providence_n have_v be_v attentive_a to_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o prefix_a time_n and_o instant_n see_v jer._n 1._o 12._o and_o 31._o 28._o and_o 44._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o v._o 16_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o thy_o goodness_n and_o loyalty_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o fatherly_a equity_n towards_o thy_o poor_a child_n cruel_o torment_v by_o their_o enemy_n upon_o unjust_a cause_n see_v psal._n 31._o v._o 17._o to_o shine_v show_v thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o effect_n which_o like_o a_o 〈…〉_z lfy_n and_o cheaâ—ing_v sun_n may_v disperse_v all_o these_o mist_n of_o extreme_a desolation_n numb_a 6._o 25._o psal._n 8._o 3._o 7._o 19_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o thy_o own_o sake_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o mediator_n sake_n v._o 19_o thy_o name_n they_o be_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v thou_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o bage_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o touch_v i_o in_o token_n of_o encouragement_n to_o hear_v these_o mystery_n and_o of_o infusion_n of_o new_a divine_a virtue_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v they_o and_o of_o comfort_n in_o these_o promise_n v._o 23._o the_o commandment_n the_o italian_a the_o word_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o angel_n and_o to_o i_o especial_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o council_n concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v afterward_o until_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o see_v dan._n 10._o 12._o belove_a singular_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o favour_v with_o his_o grace_n dan._n 10._o 11_o 19_o v._o 24._o seventy_o week_n thou_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n concern_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o people_n captivity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o moreover_o that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o year_n there_o be_v seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninty_a year_n appoint_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v shall_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v establish_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o through_o which_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o justify_v and_o shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n have_v obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o gods-spirit_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o city_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o most_o holy_a heb_n the_o holiness_n of_o holinsse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o in_o who_o consist_v all_o the_o church_n holiness_n who_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o which_o the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o altar_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a thing_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o unction_n exod._n 30._o 36._o be_v but_o in_o shadow_n and_o figurative_a v._o 25._o from_o the_o go_v forth_o he_n show_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o seventy_o week_n shall_v be_v namely_o after_o that_o by_o darius_n his_o decree_n ezr._n 4._o 24._o and_o 6._o 1._o 15._o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v and_o consequent_o the_o city_n also_o after_o darius_n have_v give_v way_n for_o that_o which_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v hinder_v namely_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n ezra_n 4._o 12_o 13_o 24._o unto_o the_o messiah_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o consecrate_v everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 2d_o do_v by_o a_o sacred_a conduct_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 26._o matth._n 22._o 7._o and_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n seven_o week_n of_o year_n which_o be_v nine_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o darius_n his_o decree_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v finish_v by_o nehemiah_n threescore_o and_o two_o which_o be_v four_o hundred_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n build_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v jerusalem_n shall_v subsist_v be_v continual_o build_v and_o beautify_v with_o new_a building_n within_o side_n and_o fortify_v on_o the_o outside_n notwithstanding_o the_o grievous_a oppression_n which_o it_o shall_v suffer_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o persia_n greece_n and_o rome_n v._o 26._o and_o after_o join_v to_o the_o seven_o precedent_a week_n which_o make_v in_o all_o threescore_o and_o nine_o week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o their_o opinion_n quite_o destroy_v without_o any_o residue_n or_o hope_n of_o restauration_n isa._n 53._o 8._o but_o not_o for_o the_o italian_a and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o death_n have_v no_o life_n strength_n nor_o dignity_n in_o show_n leave_v he_o see_v psa._n 22._o 6._o isa._n 53._o 2_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 3._o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o namely_o no_o cause_n nor_o fault_n isa._n 53._o 9_o or_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o people_n of_o namely_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a irreparable_a and_o violent_a like_v to_o a_o destruction_n cause_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n desolation_n be_v after_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v once_o begin_v it_o shall_v never_o cease_v until_o jerusalem_n be_v quite_o destroy_v according_a to_o god_n decree_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o namely_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o come_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o one_o of_o those_o week_n by_o the_o gospel_n renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v believe_v which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o forefather_n and_o shall_v ratify_v it_o by_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o week_n of_o that_o week_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o foresay_a sixty_o nine_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o for_o indeed_o the_o revolt_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o four_o year_n after_o the_o threescore_o and_o nine_o week_n shall_v cause_n through_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o jewish_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v and_o for_o the_o the_o italian_a the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o abominable_a wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a army_n lead_v by_o titus_n shall_v come_v with_o great_a speed_n as_o if_o it_o be_v carry_v fly_v upon_o eagle's_n wing_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n call_v abominable_a because_o the_o roman_n do_v worship_v they_o as_o godhead_n of_o army_n and_o do_v place_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o to_o profane_v it_o mat._n 24._o 15._o mar._n 13._o 14._o luke_n 21._o 20._o uâ—tiâ—_n see_v isa._n 10._o 23._o the_o consummation_n the_o italian_a the_o inundation_n whereof_o see_v v_o 26._o caap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o second_o monarchy_n the_o time_n appoint_v the_o italian_a the_o army_n be_v great_a namely_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n other_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n foretold_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o be_v the_o prophecy_n true_a v._o 2._o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o nation_n hinder_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o cyrus_n have_v give_v way_n to_o ezra_n 4._o 5._o v._o 3._o i_o eat_v no_o i_o abstain_v from_o all_o meal_n wherein_o one_o may_v rejoice_v either_o at_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o food_n or_o at_o the_o company_n that_o be_v at_o they_o or_o that_o i_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o i_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o
which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o see_v hos._n 5._o 2._o which_o priest_n commit_v many_o outrage_n and_o murder_n upon_o they_o which_o frequent_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o his_o command_n or_o general_o upon_o all_o traveller_n for_o they_o i_o do_v liken_v these_o priest_n violence_n to_o theft_n for_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o insufferable_a v._o 11._o judah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o ten_o tribe_n though_o now_o you_o have_v no_o plant_n of_o true_a believer_n leave_v among_o you_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o they_o again_o when_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 2._o 3._o god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n also_o jer._n 31._o 5._o chap._n vii_o ver._n 1._o when_o i_o when_o i_o have_v seek_v to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n by_o my_o word_n their_o secret_a wickedness_n and_o inward_a hardness_n have_v manifest_v itself_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o bodily_a infirmity_n come_n in_o into_o the_o house_n to_o steal_v v._o 2._o have_v beset_v they_o like_o unto_o rope_n and_o snare_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o escape_v my_o judgement_n prov._n 5._o 22._o or_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o misdeed_n have_v bind_v they_o they_o be_v they_o commit_v their_o misdeed_n bold_o and_o open_o or_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v always_o before_o i_o v._o 3._o they_o make_v all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o mirth_n and_o pastime_n even_o by_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o extreme_a corruption_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o oven_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o common_a oven_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o a_o unbridled_a kind_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o fulfil_v the_o which_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v v._o 5._o in_o the_o day_n namely_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o of_o his_o coronation_n his_o courtier_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o drunkenness_n whereupon_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o majesty_n he_o have_v do_v act_n besit_v a_o jester_n or_o juggler_n v._o 6._o for_o they_o have_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o have_v when_o they_o have_v plot_v some_o treachery_n they_o hatch_v it_o within_o themselves_o secret_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o desire_n or_o of_o revenge_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n break_v out_o in_o effect_n see_v mic._n 2._o 1._o v._o 7._o they_o be_v all_o this_o rage_n discover_v itself_o chief_o in_o their_o sedition_n frequent_a conspiracy_n and_o murder_n of_o their_o king_n 1_o king_n 15._o 27._o and_o 16._o 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 14._o and_o 15._o 10_o 14_o 25_o 30._o there_o be_v none_o they_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o evil_a that_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o i_o to_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o these_o public_a disorder_n nor_o to_o be_v right_o convert_v to_o i_o v._o 8._o have_v mix_v himself_o by_o treaty_n league_n and_o commerces_fw-la which_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n as_o a_o cake_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o raw_a nor_o bake_v which_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o mixture_n and_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o fire_v by_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n humble_v or_o amend_v by_o it_o but_o be_v still_o raw_a in_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n v._o 9_o grey_a hair_n he_o be_v decay_v by_o mean_n of_o old_a age_n v._o 10._o for_o all_o this_o for_o all_o these_o foresay_a punishment_n v._o 11._o they_o call_v to_o to_o aid_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o see_v 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 4._o hos._n 5._o 13._o v._o 12._o i_o will_v spread_v i_o will_v curse_v their_o endeavour_n and_o make_v the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n as_o their_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretold_v and_o declare_v by_o my_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o v._o 13._o they_o have_v speak_v when_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o they_o have_v make_v false_a protestation_n to_o i_o of_o future_a faithfulness_n and_o service_n or_o they_o have_v speak_v lie_v against_o i_o attribute_v their_o deliverance_n to_o man_n or_o to_o idol_n and_o all_o their_o affliction_n to_o i_o v._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v by_o true_a and_o sincere_a prayer_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v only_o howl_v when_o they_o have_v feel_v their_o evil_n or_o through_o grumble_a and_o impatience_n see_v job_n 35._o 9_o they_o assemble_v to_o make_v public_a supplication_n v._o 15._o strengthen_v i_o have_v compare_v my_o punishment_n and_o have_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o or_o after_o i_o have_v scourge_v they_o i_o have_v reestablish_v they_o mischief_n by_o their_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n v._o 16._o tâ—ey_o return_n they_o have_v no_o steadfastness_n nor_o uprightness_n towards_o i_o but_o be_v like_o a_o ill_a string_a or_o ill_a fashion_a bow_n or_o a_o bow_n which_o turn_v in_o the_o archer_n hand_n psal_n 78._o 57_o for_o the_o rage_n through_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o i_o and_o their_o proud_a boast_n and_o insolency_n which_o be_v hateful_a even_o to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v their_o friend_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o set_v the_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v hos._n 5._o 8._o he_o shall_v come_v namely_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o house_n namely_o against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n among_o who_o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o palace_n v._o 2._o shall_v â—â—y_n out_o of_o season_n for_o be_v hear_v and_o out_o of_o the_o mere_a feel_n of_o evil_n without_o faith_n piety_n or_o conversion_n as_o job_n 27._o 9_o prov._n 1._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 15._o mic._n 3._o 4._o we_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o unto_o we_o by_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n and_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v thy_o people_n see_v mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o luke_n 13._o 26_o 27._o v._o 3._o have_v cast_v off_o they_o have_v stray_v from_o all_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n or_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o my_o grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o v._o 4._o they_o have_v the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n without_o inquire_v after_o my_o will_n or_o stay_v for_o my_o command_n or_o permission_n have_v choose_v and_o make_v king_n of_o their_o own_o head_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o lawful_a rule_n of_o david_n posterity_n 1_o king_n 11._o 31._o though_o this_o happen_v according_a to_o god_n secret_a providence_n hos._n 13._o 11._o v._o 5._o o_o samaria_n namely_o o_o you_o ten_o tribe_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v samaria_n your_o idolatry_n with_o your_o calf_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o your_o be_v scatter_v out_o of_o your_o own_o country_n or_o your_o calf_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n namely_o into_o assyria_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v overcome_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a in_o triumph_n by_o the_o conqueror_n see_v hos._n 10._o 6._o v._o 6._o be_v it_o the_o italian_a that_o calse_a come_v the_o worship_n of_o calf_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n profess_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v false_a and_o reprove_v by_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o all_o other_o idolatry_n be_v break_a in_o piece_n the_o italian_a shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o sparkle_n the_o stuff_n be_v lay_v again_o upon_o the_o anvil_n by_o the_o workman_n v._o 7._o they_o have_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v study_v vain_a thing_n and_o shall_v reap_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o damage_n and_o ruin_n if_o so_o be_v it_o if_o their_o counsel_n shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o seem_a commodity_n or_o profit_n the_o enemy_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o v._o 8._o it_o swallow_v up_o spoil_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o lay_v waste_n may_v be_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v write_v 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o 20._o they_o be_v the_o nation_n who_o favour_n they_o seek_v after_o do_v disdain_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o as_o a_o old_a break_a vessel_n â—it_n for_o none_o but_o unclean_a use_n jer._n 22._o 28._o and_o 48._o 38._o v._o 9_o a_o wild_a ass_n a_o savage_a people_n inhuman_a and_o intractable_a that_o care_n for_o no_o body_n see_v job_n 39_o 8_o 9_o jer._n 2._o 24._o v._o 10._o gather_v they_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o arm_n
against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o destroy_v they_o see_v ezek._n 16._o 37._o a_o little_a the_o last_o evil_n which_o they_o shall_v endure_v shall_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o tribute_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n wherewith_o they_o have_v find_v themselves_o so_o much_o oppress_v 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o 4._o shall_v be_v esteem_v but_o a_o very_a light_a thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o king_n 18._o 19_o dan._n 2._o 37._o v._o 11._o because_o ephraim_n because_o my_o people_n will_v commit_v idolatry_n without_o any_o end_n or_o measure_n i_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o do_v so_o because_o they_o may_v heap_v up_o their_o measure_n v._o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n namely_o the_o admirable_a and_o precious_a revelation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v they_o have_v contemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thing_n which_o no_o way_n concern_v they_o v._o 13._o they_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o a_o certain_a portion_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o that_o offer_v they_o to_o make_v their_o sacred_a feast_n therewith_o they_o never_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o any_o devotion_n towards_o i_o but_o regard_v only_o their_o own_o belly_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o profane_a flesh_n see_v jer._n 7._o 21._o they_o shall_v return_v hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v slave_n again_o as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o jer._n 44._o 12._o hos._n 9_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o threaten_a deut._n 28._o 68_o v._o 14._o his_o maker_n that_o create_v they_o as_o concern_v nature_n and_o have_v afterward_o make_v they_o his_o people_n through_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n psal._n 100_o 3._o isa._n 29._o 23._o eph._n 2._o 10._o temple_n to_o idol_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o against_o god_n commandment_n who_o approve_v but_o of_o one_o where_o he_o have_v place_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o city_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n isa._n 22._o 8_o 9_o chap._n ix_o ver._n 1._o rejoice_v not_o presume_v that_o thy_o idolatry_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a or_o that_o god_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o prosper_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o other_o profane_a people_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 32._o amos_n 3._o 2._o for_o thou_o that_o which_o in_o other_o nation_n be_v but_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o thou_o be_v mere_a apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n thou_o have_v love_v thou_o have_v prostitute_v thyself_o to_o a_o loose_a idolatry_n like_v to_o acommon_a whore_n that_o go_v a_o whore_v up_o and_o down_o the_o thresh_a floor_n or_o he_o do_v mean_v some_o particular_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o thresh_a as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v their_o increase_n to_o come_v by_o their_o idol_n goodness_n hos._n 2._o 5._o v._o 3._o unclean_a thing_n be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o eat_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n v._o 4._o offer_v wine_n all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v profane_v by_o their_o impi_fw-la 〈…〉_z be_v reject_v by_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o be_v pollute_v thereby_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o funeral_n and_o mourn_a feast_n whereof_o see_v upon_o deut._n 26._o 14._o for_o their_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o only_o to_o make_v their_o feast_n thereof_o hos._n 8._o 13._o zech._n 7._o 6._o let_v they_o therefore_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o not_o offer_v they_o to_o i_o through_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a v._o 5._o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v destroy_v you_o and_o drive_v you_o out_o as_o he_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o you_o the_o mean_n of_o feast_v as_o you_o do_v at_o this_o present_a abuse_v my_o feast_n the_o rejoice_v at_o which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o holy_a v._o 6._o they_o be_v go_v he_o represent_v their_o flight_n and_o exile_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v already_o destruction_n by_o their_o enemy_n shall_v possess_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v drive_v out_o or_o dead_a all_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n shall_v grow_v up_o there_o v._o 7._o the_o prophet_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o flatter_v the_o people_n feed_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n the_o great_a hatred_n namely_o of_o god_n against_o you_o v._o 8._o the_o watchman_n namely_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o church_n watchman_n isa._n 21._o 11._o and_o 62._o 6._o ezek._n 3._o 17._o be_v dead_a and_o gather_v up_o into_o their_o heavenly_a rest_n the_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v now_o live_v be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n that_o they_o drive_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o headlong_o into_o it_o and_o hatred_n the_o italian_a and_o cause_n of_o hatred_n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o family_n in_o the_o house_n as_o hos._n 8._o 1._o v._o 9_o deep_o total_o to_o the_o bottom_n as_o isa._n 31._o 6._o v._o 10._o i_o find_v i_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o my_o people_n in_o their_o first_o beginning_n even_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n shall_v find_v grape_n in_o a_o deseit_n place_n or_o some_o rare_a fruit_n that_o be_v ripe_a before_o the_o season_n see_v isa._n 28._o 4._o mic_n 7._o 1._o but_o they_o be_v quick_o stain_v with_o idolatry_n in_o which_o you_o do_v yet_o persevere_v at_o this_o time_n at_o her_o first_o time_n when_o the_o figtree_n first_o begin_v to_o bud_n they_o go_v to_o to_o commit_v sornication_n by_o idolatry_n numb_a 25._o 3._o separate_a from_o god_n to_o go_v after_o idol_n hos._n 4._o 14._o that_o shame_n idol_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o abomination_n jer._n 3_o 24._o and_o 11._o 13._o and_o especial_o baal-peor_a who_o shape_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o obscene_a according_a as_o like_o unto_o the_o idol_n v._o 11._o their_o glory_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o their_o great_a number_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v gen._n 48._o 19_o from_o the_o birth_n by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o their_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v or_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n or_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v conceive_v or_o before_o by_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o mother_n v._o 12_o bereave_v they_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n job_n 27._o 14._o v._o 13._o as_o i_o see_v the_o italian_a while_o i_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o i_o favour_v and_o bless_v he_o tyrus_n a_o very_a fair_a and_o magnificent_a city_n ezek._n 26._o and_o 27._o 28._o bring_v forth_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n who_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n or_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o battle_n v._o 14_o give_v they_o i_o desire_v this_o for_o a_o favour_n at_o thy_o hand_n namely_o that_o thou_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o thou_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o rather_o then_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o perish_v thus_o wretched_o after_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n v._o 15._o all_o their_o namely_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o offence_n i_o will_v drive_v i_o will_v no_o long_o take_v they_o for_o my_o child_n v._o 16._o be_v smite_v as_o by_o fire_n or_o thunder_n from_o god_n whereby_o all_o power_n of_o recover_v themselves_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v multiply_v in_o child_n i_o will_v curse_v they_o and_o root_v they_o out_o chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o a_o empty_a vine_n after_o they_o have_v be_v desolate_v and_o prey_v upon_o by_o their_o enemy_n or_o deprive_v of_o my_o favour_n and_o lay_v waste_n like_o a_o wilderness_n i_o have_v in_o part_n restore_v they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o to_o prosper_v but_o the_o more_o i_o have_v bless_v they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v become_v idolatrous_a v._o 2._o be_v divide_v have_v take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n from_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o sedition_n faction_n and_o frequent_a murder_n of_o prince_n which_o will_v cause_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v 2_o king_n 1â—_n 10_o 14_o 25_o 30
isa._n 5._o 24._o mal._n 4._o 1._o v._o 11._o for_o nazarites_n be_v person_n sanctify_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o consecrate_v to_o work_n of_o piety_n v._o 12._o give_v the_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o service_n numb_a 6._o 3._o v._o 16._o naked_a be_v strip_v by_o his_o enemy_n or_o have_v base_o throw_v away_o his_o arm_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 2._o have_v i_o know_v choose_n and_o accept_v to_o be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o your_o ingratitude_n and_o disloyalty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 7._o 6._o and_o 10._o 15._o and_o those_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o other_o be_v in_o you_o inexcusable_a and_o proceed_v from_o pure_a malice_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 32._o v._o 3._o can_v too_o even_o as_o two_o traveller_n who_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v not_o the_o same_o can_v long_o travel_v the_o same_o way_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o grace_n towards_o you_o see_v his_o service_n be_v not_o the_o only_a aim_n of_o all_o your_o action_n v._o 4._o a_o lion_n think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o at_o last_o bring_v all_o his_o threaten_n to_o pass_v though_o he_o have_v have_v patience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n see_v amos_n 1._o 2._o v._o 5._o can_v a_o bird_n the_o evil_n which_o have_v already_o befall_v you_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o casual_o but_o they_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n express_a providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o never_o be_v without_o its_o effect_n v._o 6._o a_o trumpet_n when_o the_o watch_n give_v a_o signal_n or_o sound_v a_o alarm_n the_o people_n present_o be_v terrify_v and_o what_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v at_o god_n threaten_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o your_o conversion_n towards_o he_o from_o who_o all_o these_o calamity_n proceed_v v._n 7._o the_o lord_n god_n will_n i_o do_v liken_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o watchman_n which_o discover_v afar_o off_o the_o come_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o so_o god_n ordinary_o reveal_v unto_o his_o prophet_n the_o great_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n v._o 8._o the_o lion_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n do_v enforce_v we_o to_o relate_v his_o threaten_n faithful_o unto_o you_o though_o you_o hate_v and_o disdain_v we_o for_o it_o v_o 9_o publish_v since_o my_o people_n have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o prophet_n let_v the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o my_o judgement_n tumult_n or_o oppression_n v._o 12._o so_o shall_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v escape_v â—n_v the_o corner_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o hide_v corner_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v v._o 13._o hear_v he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v also_o i_o will_v destroy_v all_o place_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n ruin_n the_o â—ornis_fw-la which_o we_o make_v upon_o the_o idol_n altar_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exod._n 27._o 2._o v._o 15._o the_o winter-house_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v several_a room_n for_o winter_n and_o for_o summer_n judg._n 3._o 20._o jer._n 36._o 22._o the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o stateliness_n greatness_n and_o commodiousness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o of_o ivory_n cover_v over_o with_o â—vory_n 1_o king_n 2._o 39_o chap._n iu._n ver._n 1._o you_o cow_n o_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n rich_a and_o mighty_a as_o ordinary_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v see_v psal._n 22._o 12._o isa._n 28._o 1._o ezek._n 39_o 18._o say_v to_o which_o doe_n persuade_v your_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o excess_n and_o dissoluteness_n and_o be_v teacher_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n as_o hos._n 7_o 5._o v_o 2._o with_o â—ooks_n like_o fish_n as_o jer._n 16._o 16._o hab._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o like_o fat_a cow_n that_o abide_v in_o their_o pasture_n v._o 3._o go_v out_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n after_o the_o take_n and_o disâ—anteling_v of_o your_o city_n see_v ezek._n 12._o 5_o 12._o before_o her_o any_o way_n there_o be_v neither_o gate_n nor_o wall_n whole_a v._o 4._o gome_n ironical_a term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v abandon_v you_o to_o continue_v in_o your_o idolatry_n that_o you_o may_v heap_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n see_v mat._n 23._o 32._o bethel_n gilgal_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n public_a idolatry_n 1_o king_n 12._o 29._o hos._n 4._o 15._o and_o 12._o 12._o amos_n 5._o 5._o three_o year_n the_o italian_a three_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v to_o be_v every_o year_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o â—4_n at_o which_o certain_a kind_n of_o tithe_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o sacred_a feast_n deut._n 14._o 22._o v._o 5._o proclaim_v make_o it_o know_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o whosoever_o will_v offer_v any_o offering_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v shall_v come_v and_o offer_v they_o in_o such_o place_n and_o at_o such_o time_n v._o 6._o cleanness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v famine_n and_o dearth_n v._o 10._o after_o the_o manner_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o seek_v aid_n from_o thence_o hos._n 7._o 11_o 12._o v._o 12._o thus_o will_v i_o namely_o as_o thy_o sin_n deserve_v or_o as_o i_o have_v foretell_v thou_o v_a two_o 3_o because_o since_o i_o denounce_v war_n against_o thou_o as_o against_o my_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n prepare_v thyself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a thou_o can_v to_o bear_v i_o off_o and_o keep_v i_o back_o if_o thou_o can_v or_o to_o prevent_v and_o pacific_a i_o by_o true_a repentance_n see_v ezek._n 13._o 5._o and_o 22._o 30._o v._o 13._o declare_v that_n know_v and_o judge_n the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n evertake_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o cunning_n accuse_v the_o conscience_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o or_o accord_a to_o other_o that_o reveal_v his_o secret_a judgement_n to_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n walk_v the_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n see_v mic._n 1._o 3_o chap._n v._n ver._n 2._o the_o virgiâ—_n so_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n those_o state_n which_o subsist_v &_o flourish_v in_o their_o first_o liberty_n &_o splendour_n isâ—_n 23._o 12._o v._o 4._o seek_v you_o i_o where_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v v._o 5._o bethel_n namely_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o these_o city_n amos_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d to_o beeâ—sheba_n by_o amos_n 8._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o city_n also_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o some_o solemn_a idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 28._o gilgal_n namely_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o the_o word_n gilgal_n and_o captivity_n tâ—_n nought_o bethel_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o it_o be_v call_v beth-aven_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n hos._n 4._o 15._o and_o 10._o 8._o and_o because_o aven_n signify_v a_o idol_n or_o nought_o and_o vanity_n therefore_o her_o last_o ruin_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o name_n v._o 6._o of_o joseph_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o ephraim_n which_o issue_v from_o joseph_n bethel_n that_o none_o of_o your_o idol_n which_o you_o serve_v in_o bethel_n be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o v._o 7._o who_o turn_v they_o corrupt_v justice_n and_o whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a and_o please_a thing_n you_o make_v it_o most_o bitter_a to_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o abominable_a to_o god_n v._o 8._o turn_v the_o thîs_n may_v proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a and_o prodigious_a change_n in_o the_o air_n or_o figurative_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n pour_v they_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o mean_v the_o deluge_n and_o inundation_n of_o the_o
sea_n then_o the_o â—apors_n of_o it_o resolve_v into_o rain_n v._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o namely_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n who_o keep_v their_o court_n â—eere_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o city_n cánnot_v endure_v the_o censure_n of_o god_n servant_n see_v isaiah_n 29._o 21._o v._o 11._o burthenâ—_n that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v to_o relieve_v himself_o v._o 13._o the_o prudent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a believer_n which_o judge_v true_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n shall_v in_o silence_n and_o with_o patience_n worship_n god_n justice_n without_o any_o murmur_a or_o scandal_n v._o 14._o as_o you_o as_o you_o make_v your_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v you_o be_v his_o people_n or_o as_o you_o desire_v and_o continual_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v v._o 16._o therefore_o because_o you_o reject_v all_o my_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n shall_v call_v as_o to_o a_o public_a and_o general_a mourning_n such_o as_o be_v those_o teacher_n of_o funeral_n mourning_n whereof_o see_v jer._n 9_o 17._o 17._o and_o in_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o joyful_a song_n in_o time_n of_o vintage_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v hear_v but_o weep_v and_o howl_v because_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n i_o will_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o general_a execution_n of_o justice_n exod._n 11_o 4._o &_o 12._o 12._o v._o 18._o that_o desire_n by_o a_o profane_a boldness_n as_o provoke_v he_o to_o bring_v that_o once_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o threaten_v or_o by_o a_o impudent_a boast_n of_o your_o own_o innocency_n as_o if_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v find_v you_o guiltless_a or_o at_o the_o least_o less_o guilty_a than_o the_o prophet_n report_v you_o to_o be_v see_v isaiah_n 5._o 19_o jer._n 17._o 15._o v._o 19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v altogether_o unavoidable_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v escape_v one_o evil_a shall_v fall_v into_o a_o worse_a job_n 20._o 14_o isaiah_n 24._o 18._o jer._n 48._o 44._o v._o 20._o not_o light_n of_o any_o comfort_n ease_n direction_n or_o good_a council_n v._o 20._o will_v not_o smell_v i_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o shall_v offer_v i_o at_o those_o time_n see_v leu._n 26_o 31._o v._o 23._o of_o thy_o song_n he_o mean_n the_o sacred_a song_n which_o be_v part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o reprove_v as_o defile_v with_o impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n v._o 24._o run_v down_o do_v righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o firm_a and_o invariable_a way_n v._o 25._o have_v you_o offer_v your_o forefather_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v idolater_n neglect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v they_o see_v deut._n 32._o 17._o and_o you_o imitate_v they_o and_o heap_v up_o their_o measure_n v._o 26._o yea_o have_v bear_v your_o forefather_n make_v show_n of_o serve_v i_o carry_v my_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v notwithstanding_o their_o heart_n bend_v upon_o their_o idol_n and_o secret_o carry_v some_o chapel_n or_o image_n of_o molech_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n other_o take_v the_o name_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o image_n siccuth_n and_o chim_z for_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n or_o planet_n venus_n and_o saturn_n the_o star_n it_o be_v think_v for_o certain_a that_o molâ—ch_n represent_v saturn_n and_o the_o other_o baâ—lims_n the_o other_o planet_n you_o make_v you_o have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o have_v attribute_v divinity_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v consecrate_v and_o set_v they_o up_o for_o the_o object_n of_o your_o worship_n v._o 27._o therefore_o because_o that_o after_o so_o many_o sin_n of_o your_o forefather_n punish_v by_o i_o from_o time_n to_o time_n you_o have_v persevere_v in_o they_o yea_o have_v go_v beyond_o they_o i_o will_v execute_v the_o final_a judgement_n upon_o you_o in_o a_o total_a desolation_n and_o dispersion_n into_o strange_a country_n to_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o which_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o syria_n cause_v by_o hazaâ—l_n who_o reign_v in_o damascus_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v equal_a nor_o comparable_a 2_o king_n 13._o 3._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o nation_n namely_o of_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n of_o judah_n and_o samaria_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n come_v come_v thither_o upon_o all_o business_n and_o occasion_n as_o to_o the_o prince_n court_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n v._o 2._o pass_v you_o do_v but_o consider_v these_o city_n which_o former_o be_v â—ightier_a and_o in_o great_a prosperity_n than_o any_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o eat_v decay_v and_o ruin_v to_o take_v example_n thereby_o not_o to_o grow_v proud_a in_o carnal_a security_n caâ—â—â—h_o a_o most_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o babylonian_a country_n gen._n 10._o 10._o take_v as_o hamath_n also_o a_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n and_o peradventure_o destroy_v also_o by_o the_o assyrian_n isaiah_n 10._o 9_o see_v isaiah_n 23._o 13._o gath_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o desolation_n of_o gath_n but_o only_o by_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 6._o v._o 3._o puâ—_n far_o away_o you_o chieftain_n put_v away_o far_o from_o you_o all_o thought_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n ezek._n 12._o 22._o amos_n 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n draw_v near_o to_o public_a tyranny_n as_o if_o sin_n and_o their_o punishment_n can_v go_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o v._o 5._o that_o chant_v namely_o at_o your_o feast_n like_a david_n who_o be_v a_o great_a inventor_n and_o master_n of_o music_n and_o musical_a instrument_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 5._o which_o he_o employ_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n whereas_o these_o do_v use_v they_o for_o a_o provocation_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n v._o 6._o in_o bowl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beyond_o measure_n the_o affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o public_a calamity_n v._o 7._o shall_v they_o go_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o note_a in_o the_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o sin_n v._o 9_o iâ—_n there_o suppose_v that_o some_o number_n do_v escape_v the_o enemy_n hand_n they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o pestilence_n &_o if_o there_o be_v not_o man_n enough_o for_o to_o buâ—y_v they_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31._o 12._o v._o 10._o amans_fw-la vnâ—lâ—_n the_o near_a of_o kin_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n which_o be_v fall_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o these_o dead_a body_n to_o bring_v out_o to_o cause_v the_o house_n to_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o private_o free_v from_o this_o legal_a uncleanness_n num._n 19_o 14._o to_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v he_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o burn_v of_o these_o dead_a body_n hold_v thy_o tongue_n tell_v no_o body_n what_o have_v happen_v unto_o we_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v sequester_v as_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n we_o mâ—y_v noâ—â—_n this_o extreme_a desolation_n do_v dispense_v with_o we_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o pollution_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v even_o by_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a conscience_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n see_v lam._n 4._o 14_o 15._o v._o 11._o for_o be_v hold_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o utter_a extermination_n of_o great_a and_o small_a which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 12._o the_o horse_n shall_v we_o prophet_n continual_o cast_v away_o our_o labour_n upon_o you_o who_o be_v so_o desperate_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v present_v unto_o you_o and_o bestow_v upon_o you_o into_o evils_n as_o if_o a_o man_n plough_v or_o dig_v a_o hard_a rock_n v._o 13._o rejoice_v you_o triumph_v and_o glory_n in_o your_o strength_n as_o if_o you_o can_v therewith_o overcome_v your_o enemy_n v._o 14._o but_o behold_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v call_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o mean_n thing_n of_o naught_o from_o the_o enter_v these_o be_v the_o two_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o length_n the_o river_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n num._n 34_o 5._o josh._n 15._o 47._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o he_o form_v whither_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n he_o be_v show_v in_o this_o vision_n some_o great_a spoil_n do_v by_o their_o infect_v amos_n 4._o 9_o or_o that_o the_o assyrian_n come_v be_v figurative_o represent_v as_o na._n 3._o 15._o in_o the_o beginning_n after_o harvest_n as_o amos_n 4_o 9_o
conductor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thou_o he_o comfort_v the_o church_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o earthly_a king_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a king_n come_v forth_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a come_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n v._o 3._o therefore_o namely_o to_o fulfil_v these_o prophecy_n will_v he_o god_n shall_v suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o lord_n their_o enemy_n until_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o isaiah_n 7._o 14._o the_o remnant_n namely_o the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o make_v brother_n to_o the_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o they_o in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n v._n 4._o and_o be_v namely_o christ_n shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n stand_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o he_o employ_v for_o their_o safety_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o father_n whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v rest_v secure_a have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o her_o protector_n now_o namely_o at_o the_o prefix_a and_o appoint_a time_n or_o within_o a_o short_a space_n v._o 5._o and_o this_o man_n namely_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n it_o shall_v from_o he_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o to_o withstand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v raise_v seven_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o seven_o captain_n against_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v the_o jew_n ancient_a enemy_n seven_o shepherd_n have_v liken_v the_o church_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n he_o call_v the_o defendor_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o her_o preservation_n shepherd_n as_o servant_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o sheep_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 6._o shall_v waste_n they_o shall_v utter_o ruin_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o temporal_a slaughter_n like_v unto_o those_o slaughter_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v of_o they_o rev._n 18._o 6._o or_o use_v against_o they_o their_o own_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o psal._n 37._o 15._o of_o nimrod_n see_v genesis_n 10._o 10_o 11._o v._o 7._o as_o a_o dew_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o multitude_n grow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o miraculous_o fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o dew_n or_o rain_n psal._n 110._o 3._o that_o tarry_v not_o which_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o garden_n nor_o till_a land_n water_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o in_o desert_n mountain_n and_o wild_a place_n that_o have_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n job_n 38._o 26_o 27._o psal._n 104._o 13._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o lion_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o invincible_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v and_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 5_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o v._o 10._o cut_a off_o i_o will_v take_v away_o all_o worldly_a strength_n from_o my_o church_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o renounce_v all_o damnable_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o maintain_v herself_o as_o sorcery_n and_o recourse_n to_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n which_o mean_v the_o people_n have_v former_o make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v put_v all_o her_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o i_o and_o that_o she_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o her_o enemy_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v hosea_n 1._o 7._o zech._n 4._o 6._o v._o 11._o the_o city_n namely_o the_o wall_a and_o strong_a city_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o live_v in_o village_n and_o open_a place_n see_v ezek._n 38._o 11._o v._o 14._o grove_n dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n deut._n 16._o 21._o v._o 15._o have_v not_o hear_v have_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o arise_v o_o micahl_fw-ge debate_n thou_o god_n cause_n against_o this_o rebellious_a and_o ingrateful_a people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n call_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v judge_n see_v their_o conscience_n be_v more_o insensible_a than_o these_o creature_n see_v deut._n 32._o 1._o isaiah_n 1._o 2._o micha_n 1._o 2._o v._o 4._o for_o i_o thou_o can_v not_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o i_o who_o have_v accumulate_v blessing_n upon_o thou_o miriam_n who_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n v._o 5_o consult_v namely_o to_o make_v balaam_n curse_v thou_o who_o instead_o of_o that_o fruitless_a endeavour_n persuade_v balack_n to_o induce_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n rev._n 12._o 14._o from_o shittim_n after_o thou_o wente_v astray_o after_o baal-peor_n num._n 25._o 1._o yet_o i_o do_v endure_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o i_o renew_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o gilgal_n by_o the_o circumcision_n see_v josh._n 3._o 1._o &_o 5._o 2._o the_o righteousness_n his_o sovereign_a loyalty_n in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n or_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n v._o 6._o wherewith_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o appeal_v god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o v._o 9_o the_o lord_n voice_n the_o lord_n see_v what_o his_o people_n have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n do_v admonish_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o they_o and_o by_o his_o prediction_n do_v warn_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v casual_a chance_n but_o thing_n proceed_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n that_o they_o may_v prevent_v they_o by_o repentance_n thy_o name_n thou_o thyself_o as_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o thy_o church_n by_o thy_o proper_a name_n do_v judge_v right_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v therefore_o v._n 10._o theasurer_n of_o get_v possess_v and_o use_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o scant_o measure_v the_o italian_a scant_a eph_n 〈…〉_z to_o sell_v by_o amos_n 8._o 5._o v._o 12._o thereof_o namely_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o will_v 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n v._o 14._o thy_o cast_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o shall_v perish_v like_o a_o building_n that_o sink_v and_o ruin_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n have_v a_o evil_a foundation_n or_o be_v build_v with_o evil_a stuff_n shall_v take_v hold_v of_o some_o part_n of_o thy_o good_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n v._o 16._o for_o the_o namely_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o statute_n namely_o the_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o by_o those_o wicked_a king_n 1_o king_n 16._o 25._o 32._o a_o hiss_a a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n the_o reproach_n the_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o have_v profane_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o be_v my_o people_n and_o my_o church_n by_o your_o sin_n ezek._n 36._o 20_o 23._o rom._n 2._o 24._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n because_o godly_a man_n be_v decay_v in_o the_o country_n as_o if_o a_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a traveller_n can_v not_o find_v any_o fruit_n or_o grape_n in_o the_o field_n or_o vine-yard_n see_v psal._n 12._o 1._o the_o first_o ripe_a rare_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v isaiah_n 28._o 4._o hos._n 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o fight_v for_o a_o good_a man_n among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o a_o very_a rare_a thing_n v._o 3._o ask_v for_o present_n wrap_v it_o up_o they_o make_v a_o league_n together_o they_o join_v and_o strengthen_v their_o evil_a counsel_n and_o fraud_n even_o as_o by_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o diverse_a thread_n and_o string_n they_o do_v make_v a_o strong_a rope_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o brier_n hurtful_a and_o catch_a as_o psal._n 58_o 9_o ezek._n 2_o 6._o the_o day_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o punishment_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v call_v the_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o &_o 33_o 7._o hos._n 9_o 8._o perplexity_n and_o extreme_a anguish_n instead_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o deceit_n see_v nah._n 1._o 10._o v._o 5._o trust_v you_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n nor_o loyalty_n no_o not_o even_o among_o
the_o near_a friend_n a_o guide_n so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o scripture_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o degree_n duty_n or_o authority_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o director_n of_o other_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v of_o the_o wife_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o the_o councillor_n of_o the_o prince_n psal._n 5â—_n 14._o keep_v the_o discover_v not_o thy_o secret_n to_o thy_o own_o wife_n for_o fear_n leave_v she_o betray_v thou_o v._o 7._o therefore_o i_o the_o italian_a but_o i_o namely_o i_o micah_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n see_v all_o manner_n of_o hope_n of_o be_v relieve_v by_o man_n to_o be_v pass_v will_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n expectation_n &_o prayer_n v._n 8._o rejoice_v not_o word_n of_o the_o church_n encourage_v by_o god_n grace_n against_o all_o the_o taunt_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o her_o adversary_n v._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o humility_n and_o patience_n he_o plead_v against_o my_o enemy_n who_o take_v no_o care_n for_o to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n for_o my_o sin_n have_v wreak_v all_o their_o cruelty_n upon_o i_o will_v bring_v i_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o misery_n in_o which_o i_o be_o his_o righteousness_n his_o deliverance_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o loyalty_n and_o love_n towards_o i_o and_o of_o his_o severe_a justice_n against_o his_o and_o my_o enemy_n v._o 11._o in_o the_o day_n a_o evangelicall_a promise_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n i_o shall_v re-establish_a my_o church_n which_o have_v be_v as_o a_o exclude_v and_o abandon_v possession_n amos_n 9_o 11._o i_o will_v set_v she_o in_o perfect_a liberty_n free_v she_o from_o the_o command_n of_o all_o other_o but_o my_o own_o v._o 12._o they_o shall_v come_v all_o nation_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v isa._n 19_o 23._o the_o fortify_v city_n a_o country_n which_o be_v most_o strong_a by_o nature_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o wilderness_n and_o entrench_v with_o great_a channel_n of_o water_n the_o prophet_n name_v it_o so_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o egypt_n see_v dan._n 11._o 15_o 24._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n v._o 13._o the_o land_n namely_o judea_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o or_o together_o with_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o â—ruits_n for_o the_o just_a recompense_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 14._o feed_v thy_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o feed_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n like_o sheep_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o wood_n carmel_n basham_n place_n yield_v fat_a pasture_n v._o 15._o will_v i_o show_v christ_n his_o answer_n v._o 16._o they_o shall_v lay_v they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n for_o fear_n shall_v be_v deaf_a with_o the_o sudden_a burst_v forth_o of_o god_n wonderful_a and_o terrible_a work_n v._o 17._o thâ—y_o shall_v â—ick_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o all_o their_o pride_n at_o god_n foot_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n psal._n 72._o 9_o isa._n 49._o 23._o because_o of_o thou_o o_o god_n or_o of_o thou_o o_o church_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o splendour_n by_o christ_n who_o shall_v dwell_v and_o operate_v in_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n argument_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n touch_v nineveh_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o jonahs_n preach_n and_o that_o city_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a assyrian_a empire_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o head_n be_v return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n increase_a they_o through_o the_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n nahum_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o denounce_v to_o both_o of_o they_o the_o last_o and_o irrevocable_a decree_n of_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o mede_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o everlasting_a glorious_a and_o almighty_a god_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o other_o sin_n and_o violence_n will_v within_o a_o short_a time_n cause_n that_o so_o ancient_a mighty_a and_o flourish_a monarchy_n to_o perish_v the_o execution_n of_o which_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v set_v down_o and_o lively_o represent_v by_o nahum_n by_o all_o its_o circumstance_n to_o assure_v god_n people_n so_o much_o the_o more_o thereof_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o they_o chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o burden_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o evil_n isa._n 13._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 33._o nineveh_n the_o head_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a king_n of_o chaldea_n who_o also_o destroy_v nineveh_n isa._n 10._o 5_o 12._o ezek._n 31._o 3._o zeph._n 2._o 13._o elkoshite_v of_o a_o city_n or_o castle_n call_v elkosh_n which_o ancient_a history_n have_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o v._o 2._o be_v jealous_a who_o can_v endure_v such_o injury_n do_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o child_n as_o the_o assyrian_n have_v do_v to_o they_o v._o 3._o the_o cloud_n he_n mean_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n even_o as_o a_o great_a cloud_n of_o dust_n will_v be_v raise_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o horseman_n ride_v apace_o v._o 4._o bashan_n the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o creature_n be_v destroy_v when_o they_o seel_v his_o wrath_n the_o flower_n namely_o the_o fair_a and_o excellent_a cedar_n and_o other_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n or_o lebanon_n which_o be_v so_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a v._o 7._o he_o know_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o approve_v of_o favour_v and_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o v._o 8._o with_o a_o overrun_a flood_n which_o shall_v break_v down_o all_o defence_n and_o bank_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v back_o nor_o turn_v any_o other_o way_n as_o isa._n 28._o 19_o thereof_o namely_o of_o nineveh_n v._o 9_o what_o do_v you_o imagine_v what_o counsel_n or_o advice_n can_v you_o take_v to_o withstand_v the_o judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o you_o v._o 10._o folden_n together_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o their_o counsel_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o defence_n and_o also_o make_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o pleasure_n and_o with_o pride_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n v._o 11._o one_o come_v he_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o senacharib_n who_o have_v plot_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o hezekiah_n v._o 12._o though_o they_o be_v the_o height_n which_o this_o empire_n shall_v have_v attain_v to_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o ripeness_n of_o corn_n or_o of_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o seem_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o sickle_n and_o scythe_n to_o cut_v and_o mow_v it_o down_o though_o i_o have_v god_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n v._o 14._o concern_v thou_o thou_n king_n or_o empire_n of_o assyria_n between_o namely_o that_o after_o thou_o be_v thus_o cast_v down_o as_o v_o 12._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v to_o thy_o former_a state_n contrary_a to_o those_o field_n which_o after_o the_o coâ—ne_n be_v cut_v down_o be_v sow_v again_o or_o he_o intimate_v the_o total_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n of_o assyria_n will_v i_o â—ut_v off_o this_o be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o prophet_n who_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o state_n do_v add_v thereunto_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o idol_n make_v thy_o namely_o that_o house_n of_o thy_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o senacharâ—bs_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o own_o idol_n temple_n 2_o king_n 19_o 37._o after_o he_o have_v be_v shameful_o force_v 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o of_o judea_n v._o 15._o behold_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n joy_n at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ruin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o she_o may_v in_o peace_n security_n and_o m_o 〈…〉_z h_o attend_v upon_o god_n service_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n perform_v or_o pay_v and_o yield_v they_o up_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o he_o that_o dash_v namely_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n keep_v the_o use_v what_o care_n thou_o can_v for_o to_o defend_v thyself_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v jerem._n 51._o 11_o 12._o v._o 2._o turn_v away_o the_o italian_a restore_v that_o be_v
in_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 3._o v._o 18._o till_o heaven_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v never_o while_o the_o world_n last_v as_o job_n 14._o 12._o psal._n 72._o 5._o till_o all_o till_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v isaiah_n 40._o 8._o roman_n 3._o 31._o v._o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o hereprove_v the_o pharisee_n false_a doctrine_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o if_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o small_a the_o transgress_a of_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n mat._n 22._o 36_o and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bind_v equal_o though_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v diverse_a shall_v be_v call_v tho_o he_o retain_v the_o good_a foundation_n yet_o he_o shall_v lose_v much_o of_o god_n approbation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a esteem_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o shall_v judge_v spiritual_o by_o my_o gospel_n in_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o my_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 15_o he_o oppose_v this_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n dignity_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o arbitrary_a definition_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n v._o 20._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o vain_a ceremony_n in_o arbitrary_a discipline_n and_o in_o false_a show_n and_o in_o dead_a work_n without_o god_n spirit_n enter_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o my_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v in_o my_o church_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n v._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o gloss_n which_o have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o doctor_n which_o come_v after_o according_a to_o their_o own_o carnal_a meaning_n whosoever_o in_o this_o gloss_n the_o pharisee_n err_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o only_o comprehend_v the_o full_a exterior_a act_n in_o the_o commandment_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a motion_n nor_o the_o lesser_a act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n second_o because_o they_o restrain_v man_n conscience_n only_o in_o reverence_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o so_o they_o do_v set_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a and_o hypocritical_a discipline_n without_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o judgement_n namely_o the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o criminal_a cawl_n among_o the_o â—ewes_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v up_o a_o new_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o re-establisheth_a the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a see_v rom._n 7._o 7._o whosoever_o to_o show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a in_o rigour_n of_o law_n though_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o capital_a judgement_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o judgement_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n which_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o ordinary_a crime_n by_o the_o consistory_n that_o of_o the_o seventy_o one_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a as_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o highpriest_n a_o apostasy_n or_o the_o like_a and_o by_o hell_n fire_n or_o gehenna_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a anathema_n by_o which_o the_o malefactor_n beside_o his_o corporal_a death_n be_v accurse_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n without_o a_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v approve_v in_o god_n judgement_n racha_n a_o syriac_a word_n which_o signify_v void_a of_o understanding_n witless_a hell_n fire_n the_o italian_a the_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o place_n by_o jerusalem_n where_o idolater_n do_v burn_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n whereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o same_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o hell_n see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o 10._o isaiah_n 30._o 33._o v._o 23._o ought_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n for_o any_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v v._o 24._o and_o go_v to_o show_n that_o man_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o disallow_v of_o any_o service_n do_v he_o by_o any_o that_o be_v so_o dispose_v see_v job_n 42._o 8._o v._o 25._o agree_v as_o one_o that_o have_v offend_v another_o do_v very_o well_o to_o make_v a_o friendly_a composition_n for_o the_o injury_n give_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o judge_n give_v his_o sentence_n see_v that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v what_o he_o be_v amerce_v without_o any_o remission_n so_o you_o man_n make_v your_o peace_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o god_n do_v give_v his_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o the_o obdurate_a offender_n v._o 26._o till_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o for_o man_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n mat._n 18_o 25._o v._o 29_o offend_v thou_o do_v entice_v thou_o by_o thy_o look_n to_o offend_v god_n pluck_v it_o out_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n thus_o thou_o have_v better_o pluck_v it_o out_o then_o to_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v thy_o soul_n and_o theréfore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o thou_o then_o thy_o eye_n mortify_v thy_o old_a man_n and_o renounce_v thy_o concupiscence_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v mat._n 19_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 30._o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o hand_n proper_o do_v not_o induce_v to_o sin_n but_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o so_o necessary_a and_o dear_a a_o part_n be_v mean_v and_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o vehement_a affection_n and_o passionate_a motion_n and_o each_o dear_a and_o entice_a respect_n all_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o rather_o then_o to_o sin_n v._o 31._o let_v he_o give_v she_o this_o law_n do_v not_o permit_v nor_o approve_v of_o divorce_n make_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v already_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n god_n tollerate_v they_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o he_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n set_v down_o a_o rule_n therein_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v put_v away_o by_o this_o writing_n which_o do_v clear_v they_o from_o adultery_n and_o do_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n that_o the_o husband_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n on_o his_o side_n the_o poor_a woman_n may_v also_o on_o her_o side_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o see_v that_o the_o return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o forbid_v she_o jer._n 3._o 1._o which_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o that_o temerity_n v._o 32._o to_o commit_v before_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o not_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o external_a judgement_n v._o 33._o forswear_v the_o pharisee_n have_v falsify_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n two_o way_n first_o in_o restrain_v it_o to_o false_a oath_n swear_v to_o harm_v other_o man_n without_o comprehend_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a oath_n then_o by_o repute_v such_o for_o indifferent_a and_o as_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o god_n own_o name_n but_o be_v swear_v by_o creature_n see_v matth._n 23._o 16._o 18._o unto_o the_o lord_n either_o direct_o in_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v vow_v unto_o he_o or_o indirect_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o his_o name_n v._o 34._o not_o at_o all_o see_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o proof_n and_o oftentimes_o very_o necessary_a we_o must_v restrain_v this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o voluntary_a oath_n not_o require_v by_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n vain_a frivolous_a vicious_a and_o ill_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o such_o oath_n by_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o assertion_n as_o in_o say_v so_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v light_n in_o heaven_n or_o by_o way_n of_o execration_n
ed_z appoint_a and_o consecrate_a king_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o likewise_o fulfil_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 28._o for_o to_o do_v tho_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o no_o right_a intention_n to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o thy_o hand_n namely_o thy_o sovereign_n and_o efficacious_a providence_n by_o which_o thou_o govern_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o chance_n that_o happen_v v._o 3â—_n they_o be_v by_o a_o actual_a new_a and_o evident_a mâ—tion_n v._o 33._o great_a power_n efficacy_n of_o demonstration_n and_o persuasion_n oâ—_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v aâ—â—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act_v 1._o 22._o great_a gracâ—_n namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 3._o peter_n to_o who_o the_o fraud_n be_v divine_o reveal_v to_o lie_v or_o to_o deceive_v the_o spirit_n because_o that_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o have_v not_o true_o obey_v it_o or_o it_o be_v dissimulate_v as_o proceed_v from_o pure_a charity_n a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o be_v make_v before_o the_o apostle_n minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o misdeed_n v._o 4._o while_o it_o remain_v this_o possession_n before_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v the_o 〈…〉_z e_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v the_o price_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o consecrate_v it_o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n thou_o have_v no_o more_o any_o right_n at_o all_o to_o it_o it_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n ver._n 6._o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n v._o 9_o to_o tempt_v to_o make_v a_o profane_a trial_n whither_o he_o know_v your_o fraud_n or_o no_o and_o know_v of_o it_o whither_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n return_v from_o bury_v thy_o husband_n ver._n 12._o they_o be_v all_o have_v their_o appoint_a place_n there_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 13._o of_o the_o rest_n this_o as_o it_o seem_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o doctor_n who_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 15._o the_o shadow_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n inherent_a to_o the_o apostle_n body_n nor_o much_o less_o to_o their_o shadow_n or_o garment_n but_o to_o show_v a_o most_o fervent_a say_v though_o very_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o which_o god_n according_a as_o he_o please_v grant_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n though_o there_o ought_v no_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v thence_o see_v matth._n 9_o 21._o and_o 15._o 36._o act_n 19_o 17._o v._o 17._o of_o the_o sadduees_fw-la see_v upon_o act_n 4._o 1._o v._o 20._o of_o this_o life_n namely_o of_o this_o save_a doctrine_n which_o bring_v life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v v._o 28._o to_o bring_v to_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o rise_v and_o revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o we_o ver._n 32._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o accompany_v our_o doctrine_n v._o 36._o theudas_n a_o famous_a impostor_n who_o live_v it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n but_o there_o be_v another_o speak_v off_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o that_o v._o 37._o judas_n call_v by_o historian_n ganlanite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v at_o golan_n in_o bashan_n but_o here_o be_v call_v galilean_a because_o he_o raise_v his_o tumult_n in_o galilee_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o taxation_n make_v by_o cyrenius_n after_o the_o first_o make_v by_o augustus_n himself_o luke_n 2._o 2._o v._o 38._o for_o if_o this_o not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n by_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o it_o or_o any_o other_o favourable_o event_n which_o god_n sometime_o grant_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a judgement_n but_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o unlawful_a one_o and_o remit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n providence_n who_o by_o many_o other_o example_n have_v show_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o in_o this_o case_n also_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o v._o 40._o beat_v they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o inflict_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o not_o open_o see_v matthew_n 10._o 17._o and_o 33_o 34._o act_n 22._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 24._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v jews_n dwell_v among_o the_o grecian_n out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o have_v take_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o custom_n language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o those_o jerusalem_n act_v 9_o 29._o and_o 11._o 20._o their_o widow_n namely_o the_o grecian_n widow_n hold_v by_o the_o true_a jews_n unequal_a to_o they_o in_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a mixture_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n neglect_a either_o because_o the_o be_v assist_v equal_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o equal_a honour_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o poor_n good_n act_n 2._o 45._o and_o 4._o 35._o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o honourable_a office_n of_o the_o say_a distribution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o employ_v therein_o honourable_a widow_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o regulate_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a act_v 4._o 35._o but_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o and_o preach_v to_o whereupon_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o make_v deacon_n upon_o who_o they_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o this_o ministration_n who_o also_o have_v power_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o contention_n and_o disorder_n table_n namely_o at_o those_o common_a meal_n act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n v._o 5._o a_o proselyte_n namely_o a_o pagan_a convert_v to_o judaism_n mat_n 23._o 15._o v._o 6._o they_o lay_v a_o most_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o consecration_n in_o sign_n that_o such_o person_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n exod._n 29._o 10._o and_o likewise_o of_o blessing_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v settle_v upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 13._o verse_n 7._o increase_v namely_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o among_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 8._o and_o power_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v miracle_n u._n 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n diverse_a place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n for_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o ordinary_a prayer_n the_o temple_n not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o purpose_n for_o all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o most_o religious_a action_n sacrifice_n workship_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v jews_n bear_v of_o â—â—aves_n make_v free_a by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o assembly_n a_o part_n be_v detest_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o stain_n of_o their_o servile_a condition_n as_o because_o the_o take_v part_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o domination_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 14._o shall_v destroy_v steven_n may_v well_o have_v denounce_v this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o disannul_n of_o ceremony_n by_o daniellâ—_n prophecy_v 9_o 26_o 27._o or_o by_o christ_n matthew_n 24._o 2._o but_o yet_o these_o witness_n be_v false_a because_o they_o witness_v through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o beside_o they_o conceal_a part_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o convert_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v disannul_v but_o to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o service_n in_o spirit_n
be_v altogether_o reject_v or_o by_o singular_a miracle_n have_v not_o be_v frame_v noâ—_n prepare_v before_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v but_o in_o a_o instant_n advance_v to_o my_o office_n v._o 9_o the_o least_o namely_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o my_o own_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o other_o in_o gift_n or_o vocation_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 6._o v._o 10._o his_o grace_n namely_o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o employ_v by_o i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a oâ—_n my_o power_n but_o the_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o come_v from_o godsgrace_n see_v matth._n 10._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 2._o â—3_n v._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v note_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o as_o if_o by_o resurrection_n so_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o soul_n by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v if_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v in_o christ_n &_o also_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o faithful_a chrisâ—s_v also_o be_v disannul_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n principal_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v his_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n john_n 11._o 25_o and_o 14._o 19_o rome_n 4._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1._o â—hâ—sse_n 4._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o v._o 14_o vain_a false_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v now_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o preach_v have_v undoubted_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n reject_v likewise_o any_o thing_n as_o may_v induce_v you_o thereunto_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n also_o vaâ—ne_v which_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o see_v you_o yet_o persevere_v use_v glory_n in_o the_o profession_n o_o 〈…〉_z v._o 15._o 〈…〉_z d_o we_o which_o likewise_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o châ—â—ches_n unto_o who_o wereful_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._o 17._o you_o be_v yet_o theyare_n not_o yet_o purge_v since_o the_o payment_n be_v not_o full_o make_v nor_o god_n appease_v if_o christ_n do_v yet_o remain_v dead_a see_v he_o can_v deliver_v other_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o remain_v overcome_v by_o it_o v._o 18._o a_o â—â—llen_a a_o sleep_n nam_o those_o believer_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n faith_n of_o who_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o inhuman_a to_o doubt_v v._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o lâ—fe_n by_o this_o false_a doctrine_n we_o make_v ourselves_o utter_o wretched_a for_o see_v it_o take_v away_o from_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o our_o condition_n iâ—_n this_o world_n be_v always_o mostwiâ—tâ—hed_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a both_o present_a and_o eternal_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o it_o be_v by_o god_n order_n insepable_a from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o doni_v the_o one_o annihilate_v the_o other_o see_v upon_o mâ—tch_n 22._o 32._o v._o 20._o the_o first_o fruit_n not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n as_o it_o weeda_v wakn_v from_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o member_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 11_o even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o people_n have_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o their_o harvest_n see_n upon_o rom._n 11._o 16._o v._o 21._o for_o siâ—ce_n he_o prove_v that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o member_n necessary_o followth_v for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_v head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o adam_n have_v be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n see_v than_o that_o adam_n have_v communicate_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o death_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o christ_n likewise_o communicate_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o life_n to_o his_o believer_n see_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 17._o by_o mâ—n_z the_o italian_a by_o no_o man_n by_o one_o who_o be_v true_a god_n be_v likewise_o true_a man_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n by_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o likewise_o give_v he_o believer_n assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o community_n of_o human_a nature_n join_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 22._o all_o die_v all_o man_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v enfold_v in_o his_o condemnation_n shall_v all_o nam_o all_o believer_n who_o father_n be_v christ_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v engraft_v in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o the_o end_n nam_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o withal_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o sâ—ivation_n of_o his_o elect_a when_o he_o shall_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n who_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v be_v establish_v king_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v especial_o of_o his_o church_n like_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n together_o together_o govern_v and_o bring_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v bring_v his_o work_n to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v immediate_o over_o his_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o new_a namely_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o ecclesiallicall_a or_o politic_a order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o without_o adversary_n or_o opposition_n fill_v all_o he_o with_o his_o light_a love_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o indeed_o will_v not_o a_o whit_n disannul_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o ch_n 〈…〉_z g_o the_o mean_a forâ—e_n thereof_o into_o a_o more_o subline_n and_o perfect_a one_o see_v dan._n 2._o 44_o and_o 7._o 14._o 27_o luke_n 1._o 33._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 17._o and_o 12._o 10._o v._o 25._o must_v reign_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v execise_a his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o inferior_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o perpetual_a opposition_n etc_n v._o 26._o death_n who_o power_n shall_v be_v quite_o annihiliate_v in_o christ_n member_n by_o the_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n by_o bestow_v the_o office_n of_o king_n upon_o his_o son_n have_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n but_o after_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n the_o father_n shall_v manifest_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o essencein_o all_o eternity_n v._o 28._o also_o himself_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v already_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n philiphan_n 2._o 6._o but_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o government_n which_o then_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v above_o describe_v that_o god_n may_v of_o himself_o immediate_o and_o absolute_o work_v full_o in_o his_o elect_a perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v possess_v and_o rule_v they_o for_o ever_o v._o 29._o which_o be_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o a_o ordinary_a â—ite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o whereof_o antiquity_n make_v mention_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v if_o not_o altogether_o good_a and_o laudable_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o terrable_a which_o be_v that_o when_o anyone_o die_v in_o christ_n faith_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v some_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n come_v to_o be_v christen_v will_v be_v baptize_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n also_o in_o the_o
little_a finger_n i_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o your_o person_n and_o good_n than_o ever_o my_o father_n have_v and_o can_v force_v you_o according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o since_o i_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o demand_n i_o will_v use_v you_o with_o extreme_a rigour_n v._o 20._o but_o the_o tribe_n see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 32._o v._o 25._o shechem_n restore_v it_o from_o the_o desolation_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o it_o judg._n 9_o 45._o penuel_n which_o have_v also_o be_v destroy_v judg._n 8._o 17._o v._o 28._o two_o calf_n questionless_a in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v according_a to_o their_o own_o willâ—_n see_v exod._n 32._o 4._o v._o 29._o bethel_n these_o two_o place_n be_v in_o the_o two_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o it_o v._o 32_o unto_o the_o feast_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o â—bernacles_n v._o 33._o he_o bad_a devise_a for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23_o 34._o numb_a 29._o 12._o the_o child_n like_o unto_o that_o feast_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o by_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o word_n have_v a_o prophetical_a revelation_n to_o propound_v open_o other_o have_v it_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n command_n v._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n that_o what_o i_o have_v prophesy_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o to_o propound_v unto_o you_o v._o 4._o from_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v some_o charm_n or_o do_v some_o other_o act_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n to_o make_v some_o sign_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o v._o 11._o a_o old_a prophet_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n v._n 8._o though_o with_o some_o good_a and_o kind_a intent_n to_o give_v the_o other_o prophet_n some_o refresh_n v._o 12._o have_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v know_v and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n v._o 20._o come_v unto_o by_o some_o internal_a inspiration_n or_o prophetic_a extacy_n whereby_o he_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o deceit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o disobedience_n v._o 28._o have_v not_o for_o a_o more_o express_v proof_n that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o god_n singular_a providence_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n v._o 32._o the_o house_n or_o the_o temple_n samaria_n so_o call_v here_o by_o anticipation_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o v._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v or_o he_o consecrate_v who_o he_o please_v v._o 34._o this_o thing_n the_o italian_a in_o this_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o total_a ruin_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n iii_o take_v with_o thou_o see_o upon_o 1._o sam._n 7._o 9_o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n v._o 14._o but_o what_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o a_o long_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n v._o 14._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n grove_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n exo._n 34._o 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o idolatry_n v._o 17._o tirza_n a_o city_n of_o the_o royal_a residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n before_o samaria_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o cant._n 6._o 4._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v annal_n or_o public_a record_n out_o of_o which_o be_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n insert_v among_o the_o holy_a book_n v._o 21._o to_o put_v see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 36._o v._o 24._o sodomite_n male_n who_o do_v abandon_v their_o body_n to_o suffer_v abominable_a lust_n see_v 1._o king_n 15._o 12._o and_o 22._o 46._o 2._o king_n 23._o 7._o wickedness_n which_o often_o be_v join_v with_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n v._o 28._o the_o guard_n chamber_n see_v 2._o king_n 11._o 6._o 19_o v._o 31._o abijam_o who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o 16._o chap._n xv_o verse_n ii_o maachah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o micajah_n the_o daughter_n of_o vriel_n 2._o chron._n 13._o 2._o v._o 4._o give_v he_o suffer_v not_o his_o name_n to_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n to_o fail_v v._o 10._o his_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grandmother_n v._n 2._o v._o 14._o high_a place_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n though_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o pureness_n as_o well_o for_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n now_o this_o be_v either_o through_o the_o people_n obstinacy_n or_o through_o the_o king_n negligence_n who_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o through_o some_o difficulty_n ni_fw-fr the_o performance_n v._o 17._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v fortify_v it_o might_n not_o suffer_v to_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o have_v any_o correspondency_n with_o those_o of_o judah_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v 1._o king_n 12_o 27._o v._o 20._o smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v these_o city_n by_o force_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o hostility_n in_o they_o all_n cinneroth_n which_o be_v all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sen_fw-mi of_o chinneroth_n jos._n 12._o 3._o v._o 23._o disease_a this_o be_v note_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o his_o happiness_n be_v interrupt_v and_o disturb_v but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o do_v in_o his_o disease_n vary_v from_o his_o wâ—nted_a piety_n 2._o chron_n 16._o 12._o v._o 27._o to_o the_o philistine_n be_v by_o they_o take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n to_o which_o tribe_n it_o do_v belong_v jos._n 19_o 44._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n vii_o and_o because_o the_o very_a death_n of_o nadab_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o sin_n to_o baasa_n for_o follow_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v can_v not_o be_v term_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o zeal_n but_o plain_a murder_n for_o covetousness_n of_o reign_v see_v hos._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o their_o vanity_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o idol_n the_o hebr._n vanity_n a_o common_a epithet_n for_o false_a god_n which_o have_v nither_o reality_n of_o essence_n nor_o power_n and_o who_o deity_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o idolater_n vain_a opinion_n deut._n 32._o 21._o 1._o sam._n 12._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 23._o thirty_o and_o one_o since_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o that_o zimri_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o day_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o omri_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o reign_v from_o the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n but_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n omri_n begin_v to_o reign_v peaceable_o alone_a in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v tibui_n his_o competitor_n twelve_o in_o all_o with_o the_o four_o year_n which_o he_o reign_v before_o the_o death_n of_o tibui_n v._o 24._o talent_n the_o talon_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n at_o twelve_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n see_v upon_o exod._n 38._o 25._o v._o 31._o baal_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o sidonian_a idol_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o calf_n because_o that_o in_o this_o they_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o mere_o worship_v the_o creature_n or_o idol_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n i._o tishbite_v he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n inhabitant_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o new_a inhabitant_n describe_v 1._o cron._n 5._o 22._o other_o translate_v it_o stranger_n which_o dwell_v in_o gilead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v certain_a israelite_n which_o go_v to_o gilead_n to_o dwell_v for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n